ã€ŠBETROTHED TO THE ALPHAã€‹


 Chapter 1

    After a long horriblea of three years, pearl was back on her feet to celebrate her 23rd birthday, she was so happy seeing her friends and family.

    No one could ever believe that a simple fall into a slop could put pearl into a three yearsa.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    After all the years of lost hope, pearl was back in good health, she has always been that brave red haired girl with sharp blue eyes who never fear nobody, she¡¯s also known to be good with swords and fly kicks, she¡¯s in general a strong girl.

    ¡°I am so happy to see you this strong and happy pearl, we literally lost hope of seeing you alive!¡± Seren said as she styled pearls hair beautifully.

    ¡°I know right?, I am so happy seeing my lovely besties again, I can¡¯t imagine what it¡¯d look like losing you two!¡± She said in a smile as the three friends hugged warmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s your first birthday after three years, we will make sure we pimp you real good for the guest to see you, you know?¡­ You will be having lots of friends and fiends in the party so you gotta be hundred percent good looking¡± Rosamund said as a smile curved pearls lips.

    ¡°I am just so lucky having you girls as friend¡¯s, thanks so much for supporting me¡± she said making a puppy face as Rosamund picked the nail polish.

    ¡°I am thinking of the color to use for your toe nails, seren what do you think?¡± Rosamund asked as seren clicked her fingers.

    ¡°White will be perfect for pearl expecially as she has a giant toe nails¡± Seren teased as they allughed.

    Pearl could see her parents standing by the corner and whispering stuffs, they seemed so uneasy as they talked and made suspicious gestures, pearl wasn¡¯t just concentrated on whatever her parents might be discussing because of her fun dialogue with her friends.

    After some minutes, her mom walked in with a smile on her face.

    ¡°My baby!, You¡¯re looking so gorgeous today!, I can¡¯t wait for the guest to see how lovely you look in your outer clothe, seren and Rosamund, you girls are doing a great job here, kudos¡­ Just round up quickly, the party starts in few minutes¡± her mom said and pecked her cheeks softly.

    ¡°Almost done ma¡¯am¡± Seren and Rosamund said in unison as pearls mom hurried out ¡°your mom looks so happy today!, Ever since you left, she has never smiled, I am so happy seeing her this happy!¡± Seren said and ced the beautiful hairpin on pearls hair as pearl gently stood up in a smile facing the mirror as she turned making her gown dance around.

    ¡°Your outer clothe looks stunning Pearl¡± Rosamund said as pearl looked down at the dress.

    ¡°I know right?¡­ I love floral clothes and this one suits my red hair perfect¡± she said as her hands rubbed the gown.

    ¡°You¡¯d better start going down to meet the guest, I am sure they are eager to see you¡± seren said as pearl walked gently out of the room.

    *

    *

    I gently walked down the broken Marble made floor with my hand trailing through the rusted iron as I held my gown in other not to fall from the stairs.

    I could see how everyone danced happily with sses of cocktail in there hands, the sound of the music was so loud that I couldn¡¯t hear myself.

    I finally got to the ball ground as everyone cheered on seeing me, I knew that most of them didn¡¯te to celebrate with me but came to check me out so they can have what to say to the other vigers.

    I looked around the bright hall and sighted my parents saying stuffs to themselves, I couldn¡¯t stop wondering what could be going on, they seemed so disturbed, all I wanted was just to approach them and ask them what the problem was but I held myself back because of the presence of the guest.

    I sighted the rich people in a secluded spot on there really expensive sported hose and a jacket for the men and flowing gowns matching with an borate headwear for the women, they looked so ssic, I could tell that my parents monthly pay in knights farm yard wouldn¡¯t even buy the hand fan.

    Thank you all foring for my party, I really appreciate you all for honouring my invite.

    ¡°there isn¡¯t much drink in your Party¡± one of the guests said as they all brushed intoughter making me kinda sad, I didn¡¯t just want to throw my shoes to the really fat pot belled man because of the presence of the high mannered rich people.

    They only came for my party because I have helped them in one way or the other not like we are a thing.

    ¡°My dear take this money and get whatever you want, to keep you in good health¡± one of the richdies said and gave me some pieces of coins, while the others did same, I could tell that they where ready to leave.

    I watched them leave the party hall as I was left to face the low life guest, most of them hated me because of my manlike fighting skills.

    ¡°It¡¯s high time you people patched your house before it falls on your heads, are you people that poor?, You loaned thend from the king without payment and still yet you can¡¯t build a good home¡± the tiny man with his oversized hat said as I gnitched my teeth and tightened my fist, why are they just so rude!.

    I stared at the direction of my parents to see if they could notice what was going on but no they where still busy discussing!¡­ I looked up at the really cracked walls, it was really bad as almost all the corners are cracked.

    My birthday party wasn¡¯t just feeling like it anymore, I was just so pissed off that my eyes where already smudging in tears.

    I didn¡¯t expect such from them, I expected them to be weing as they haven¡¯t seen me in a while.

    The fact that my parents loaned and from the king and hasn¡¯t still paid back for twenty three years now was bringing hates to our family, but still they had no other choice than to loan thend after a terrible flood destroyed their thatch house, and my mother was pregnant of me so she needed somewherefortable.

    The king has been so ruthless to us ever since, lucky enough he got sick recently.

    ¡°This Party is over!¡± I yelled blinking hard in other for tears not to creep out, I hate feeling weak.

    I watched as they all walked out saying all sort of disgusting things about my family which got me pissed off¡­ But what will I do when I am still weak from thea, I still had a deep injury at my back that hurts me at the slightest movement.

    I sighted my parents who where obviously surprised to see the people leaving before time, they stared at me in a questioning manner as I looked away angrily.

    ¡°Why are they leaving so fast?¡± My dad asked as I signed.

    ¡°Of all days of having an endless discussion you guys decided to do that on my birthday, you won¡¯t imagine how¡­¡± I couldn¡¯tplete my word as I rushed upstairs holding my gown so firmly in other not to fall.

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on, the king has already sent a message across and I am sure he is on his way with his guards¡± Pearls mom said as she glued her butt to the worn out couch ¡± I just hope all this ends peacefully, I am not just happy giving my daughter out as if she is worthless¡± her mom said as her dad walked to and fro of the sitting room speechless, you could see the worry in his eyes.

    Just then their already weak wooden door was matched open as the king first came in and nced around.

    ¡°Is this where my betroth lives?, So inconveniencing she should be happy to leave this dungeon to stay with me¡± he said as his eyes met with that of pearls dad who knelt down with his head bowed.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± He asked coldly

    ¡°Sh¡­she¡­ she¡¯s upstairs¡± he stuttered as the guards made up the stairs to get her.

    ¡°Leave me alone!!, You won¡¯t like what I¡¯d do to you if I am free¡± she yelled as she hit the able bodied guard who acted as if he wasn¡¯t feeling any pain at all.

    ¡°My king, I was able to get her but unlucky for me her friends escaped through the window¡­ Please forgive me¡± the guard said in a bow.

    ¡°Those ones are not important to me, take her to the chariot at ones and stay there with her, she seems very stubborn and strong¡± the king said as the guard made to chariot.

    ¡°you don¡¯t know who I am and I owe you nothing, take me back in!!¡± She yelled as they threw her into the chariot.

    The king was left with some of his guards and pearls parents as he sat on the crooked center table he saw.

    ¡°So you guys decided to hide her from me all this while, I heard you guys where nning to send her to the next kingdom and you never knew that would make the situation worst, you loaned my father¡¯snd and wasn¡¯t able to pay back and you think you¡¯d still have your daughter to yourself¡­ Anyways I don¡¯t have time for much talks¡­ Guards burn down this dungeon with them inside¡± the king said as he stood up and made out of the house.

 Chapter 2

    I was being taken away by some unknown men and my parents weren¡¯t saying a word to stop them, I felt so hurt and worthless.

    Was this why they where acting suspicions all the period of my birthday?, Where they expecting this to happen?, Who was the rich looking young that dressed in a royal robe, he stood in front of my parents so strong and powerful.

    I hated myself for not being able to defend myself and my parents, I hated the woman I have be after thea, I was now a weak duckling.

    ¡°What do I owe to deserve this kind of treatment from you and your master?¡± I asked the very mighty looking ck man who wasn¡¯t smiling a bit as he turned to me coldly with no Expression written on his face.

    ¡°He is not just my master, he is the king of Guham and you¡¯re betrothed to him so you should learn to get used to him or watch yourself be his sex ve¡± the man said sternly and faced the air staring at nothing in particr.

    I was a bit confused by what he said, what does he mean by me being betrothed to the man inside who Happened to be the ruthless and cruel sex addict king we always heard about, when and how did this happen and how will such thing happen without my parents informing me?.

    Was all these happening because of the piece ofnd?, Why don¡¯t they give me time to work hard and pay them¡­ What the hell am I saying, where can I get the kind of job that will give me enough money to pay for thend!.

    But yet still, I can¡¯t just be sold to the king unwillingly!, Why has my parents decided to reject me right after I recovered froma?, Wouldn¡¯t it have been better to die from thea instead of marrying the ruthless young king?.

    The stories I have heard about him was in no way good, ording to what I have heard he has four wives and he doesn¡¯t care about any of them as he sleeps with anydy he wants so being married by the king is basically making me a fifth wife!.

    The thought of that nearly made me puke, this wasn¡¯t what I nned for my life, I have always wanted to get married to my heart throb and not being a ve in the name wife.

    I sat sadly on the big golden chariot thinking of what the king will do when hees in here, how it would be like being his wife and how I will tell him how I hate him.

    ¡°The king is here¡± the guard saiding down from the chariot as he helped the king into the chariot leaving the both of us inside and climbed on the white and brown horse.

    ¡°Nice to see you wife, I bet you will have a lovely life with me instead¡± he said as he giggled in a cacky way making me pout my lips in disgust, how dare him.

    ¡°Where are my parent?¡± I asked ignoring his word.

    ¡± About to die in 3 seconds¡± he said as the chariot started moving with the guards following from behind on their horses.

    ¡°What do you mean by that!?¡± I asked already scared because I knew what he was capable of doing, just then our house blew up!.

    ¡°My parents where inside!!!, Why did you do this just after taking me away from them!¡± I cried as I held his cor forgetting who he was, couldn¡¯t imagine losing my parents in such a way, after leaving them for three years! ¡°They tried their best to sell me to you just because of a piece ofnd and you killed them?, Why are you so cruel?, Why have you decided to ruin my life so early!¡± I cried as I freed him from my grip.

    ¡°Your parents didn¡¯t sell you to me, they used you to pay for their debt, you where betrothed to me even before you where born so I own you¡± he said straightening his expensive robe which I really rumpled ¡°and for this damage?¡± He said pointing at the robe ¡°you will pay for it because I can¡¯t wear it again ¡± he said and pulled his very thick ck colored side cut hair to the back of his ear because it was obstructing his view.

    I was so sad for losing my parents but at the same time I felt total hatred for them, how could they promise the king marriage with me and don¡¯t tell me?, They actually sold me to the king as if I was worthless and a burden to them.

    I turned to look at the person I was to get married to, he is a king with reputation.

    He was so emotionless, cruel, ruthless and filled with pride and power and yet still he was blessed with such beauty.

    How can a man have such a beautiful ck thick hair, a hair far prettier and thicker than mine and many otherdies, I am sure he uses a lot for his hair to look that beautiful with a very attractive side cut that covers his left eyes no matter how hard he tries tucking it to the corner of his ear.

    His ck lips where so thick and outstanding looking so wet as if he¡¯s been kissing all day long¡­ What I¡¯m I saying?, He is King Archer thedies man.

    I was so angry at myself for admiring his features, it was a sight to behold!.

    He turned to me looking straight into my eyes with those seductive sharp hazel eyes of his!, I hated his eyes on me!, It was making me lust. I am supposed to be angry and not admiring him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure my to be wife already hates me¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I promise to threat you nice¡± he said giving that smile I hated as he caressed my cheeks.

    We rode into the castle to see people standing in both side in a straight line with their heads bowed, they where obviously the maids and guards.

    I scanned round the castle as my mouth dropped in shock, this wasn¡¯t just a castle but a magnificent Mansion that looked like a dream house with it¡¯s huge silver gate that obviously was made by the richest welder.

    The castle walls where made with expensive marble¡¯s that shone to the brightness of the sun, the windows and doors are made of a clear smudgy ss.

    Such a beauty to behold in the kingdom of Guham and I never got to see it!.

    ¡°You see¡­ All this people are waiting for your arrival to tell how important you are, all you have to do for me now is to try to act like a queen that you¡¯re because you¡¯re royalty now, I don¡¯t want you to act all masculine like a warrior¡± The king said as I rolled my eyes as the guards opened the chariot as they helped me down gently.

    The smell of the pretty and well treated roses and daffodils filled my nose as I sniffed it in with confidence.

    The king held my hands so tight as we walked through the carpet as the guards and maids bowed just then fourdy¡¯s walked out majestically to us in a fake smile as they pecked me a wee.

    I could tell that they are the king¡¯s wives and what they did was a normal ritual and I could tell that they didn¡¯t like me with the looks on their faces.

    I and the king made to the castle entrance about to enter the very big building as one of the maids walked up to me and bowed respectfully.

    She was a beautiful blonde with a butt length hair that stands out amongst others and a beautiful green small eyes as bright as ever and to round it up, a sun kissed skin that obviously doesn¡¯t see the sun even a bit¡­ Yeah right, they never leave the castle for any reason whatsoever.

    I was feeling so intimidated by her beauty already to imagine her as a pce maid!!, Hasn¡¯t King Archer thedies man seen her?, Because I am sure he would want her as a wife or maybe a sex ve.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee my Queen, I have been waiting to see you¡­I am sage and I am assigned to take care of you as a personal maid¡± she said in a bow as I nearly choked¡­ A personal maid?, Why?, And how can such beauty be my personal maid when she is obviously prettier than I am with a pretty body shape too!!.

    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful¡± I found myself saying

    ¡°Thanks my queen, I would love to take you to your room¡± she said still in a bow, she wasn¡¯t just Making a mistake of looking into my face¡­ Was it a bad thing to look into a Queen¡¯s face or something?.

    ¡°Lead the way¡±

 Chapter 3

    ¡°Here we are my Queen, this is your room¡± She said as I scanned around the dreamy room, what the heck will I be doing with suchrge room, the bed was just sorge that it could contain four persons and the bedstand was just so exquisite.

    I turned around to meet my reflection on a veryrge clear mirror with lots of creams and stuffs on the table, I was just so lost, if it was a dream I didn¡¯t want to wake up till eternity!.

    ¡°I am sure my queen loves her room¡± she said as I turned to meet her smiling staring at the ground, I totally forgot that I needed toport myself in other not to be seen as low ss.

    ¡°Yes indeed I love it, it actually caught my fancy¡± I said sitting by the mirror trying to act normal as if I was used to fancy things.

    ¡°I am d you love it my queen, I personally designed it for you¡± she said in a blush obviously proud of herself ¡°I am sure you would love to know what I will be doing for you as your personal maid¡­¡± She said as I stood up walking to and fro of the room staring at it in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes please tell me¡± I said as I turned to her.

    ¡°I am here to serve you and you alone, always at your beck and call, prepare and serve your meal except the king calls for a family meal or something, I will bath you and lead you to wherever you want to go¡­ In general I will be taking care of you my queen¡± she said in a bow.

    ¡± You will bathe me!¡± I said in shock as she slightly raised her head up.

    ¡°I hope my queen doesn¡¯t have a problem with me bathing her?¡± She asked as I cleared my throat.

    ¡± Definitely not, I am fine with it¡±

    Wait¡­ She didn¡¯t just say that she will bathe me, I mean she will regrly see my nakedness!.

    What¡¯s wrong with the rich?, Why will I have my hands and watch someone else bath me just because I am a queen.

    ¡°My queen I will like to take off your outer clothe and bath you, I am sure you are stressed out from the long journey, I will also love to give you a good massage to make you feel rxed¡± she said gently walking over to me.

    ¡°What dress will I change into?, I came here with nothing¡±

    ¡± The king got you clothes and shoes of different sizes, so you do not have a problem¡± she said opening the closet as my eyes nearly fell out of it¡¯s socket out of shock.

    What in God¡¯s name will I do with all of that?, They where much for one person, if they really are mine I will love to send some to Seren and Rosamund, they are just so beautiful and expensively made with quality fabrics.

    ¡°That was so thoughtful of him then¡­¡± I simply said as I freed myself allowing her lose my dress.

    I sat in front of the mirror after a warm bath and a satisfying massage as the beautiful maid applied different creams on my hair and brushed it smoothly bringing back the long lost glow of my bone straight red hair.

    Yeah I had this beautiful Asian hair even if I am not Asian but I hated my hair so much expecially the colour, but now I know that I was wrong!, My hair was onlycking proper treatment it got back it¡¯s glow and was perfectly straightened.

    Although I had lots of breakage because you don¡¯t expect a half dead person to take care of her hair!.

    Still yet, no matter how good she tried to pimp my hair it wasn¡¯t still looking as beautiful as hers!.

    I looked at her beautiful reflection on the mirror as she looked so keen applying lotion to my freckled skin, she was so careful applying the lotion and I was loving her devotion as a maid.

    ¡°Are you from this kingdom?¡± I found myself asking as I stared at her reflection through the mirror I could see that she smiled slightly and I wondered why.

    ¡°No my Queen, I am from bemuga the next kingdom¡± she said as she dropped the brush on the dressing table ¡°my queen I am done with your dressing¡± she announced as I smiled to the mirror.

    ¡°You did a great job¡± I said as I nced at my boobs which was too obvious, I hated the fact that all the clothes on the closet where exactly like this and ording to the maid, the king liked such clothes.

    Of course thedies man would want to see all of this, he¡¯s so disgusting!.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°Is there nothing I can do to cover up my boobs a little?¡± I asked as I tried to push the gown up but it was just so tight to go up, I have never worn this kind of outer dress before.

    ¡°I am sorry my queen but the king prefers it like this, he would be angry if you wear something not revealing¡± she said as I signed and sat back on the dressing chair ring at my boobs reflection, I was just so pissed off.

    ¡°I am sorry my queen if you don¡¯t feelfortable on the outfit, I wish I could help¡± she said in a bow, I could see that she felt sad that she couldn¡¯t satisfy me but I didn¡¯t me her, I me thedies man King Archer for being such a dirty minded person.

    ¡°Never mind sage, it¡¯s far from your fault you did your job perfectly well¡± I said as the knock from the door got my attention as I signalled sage to open it and check who it was.

    The oldest queen as I could see by her advanced look came in as sage bowed slightly I was about to bow but remembered that I¡¯m a queen like she is.

    She walked around the room looking disgusted as she scanned the room, I knew she hated me right from the time I inhaled the first air from the pce.

    I already knew that there would be lots ofpetition between I and the other wives and thisdy here had started it.

    Her eyesnded on me as she scanned me from head to toe in disgust which made me almost burst into the real me but remembering that I am not just a regr viger I had to keep my calm and allow her do whatever she wanted.

    Her eyes drifted to sage who was still bowing as if she wasn¡¯t noticing anything around her.

    ¡°What are you still doing standing there?¡± She said in the most disgusting way ever as sage raised her head up looking at me in a questioning manner, I could tell she needed permission from me to leave.

    ¡°Sage you can go for now, thanks for your service¡± I said as the queen scoffed and flipped her hair back in a ssy way.

    ¡°Trying to act all sweet and nice to get everyone to like you?¡± She said in a smirk as she scanned me from head to toe and back to my face.

    I was already getting hurt and disregarded by the looks as I crossed my arms together giving her a clear view.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a match topete with me anyways¡±

    She said as I scoffed, who the hell ispeting with her when I came here against my wish!.

    ¡°Anyways I am Zinnia the king¡¯s first wife and his most desired wife, I¡¯d say you should stay yourne in this castle, don¡¯t try too hard to get to the king¡¯s bed¡± she said in a warning tone as I scoffed in disgust, she turned to leave after giving me a bad eye and turned back to me again ¡°and the king hates red haireddies, trust me when I say that¡± she said and left mming the door behind her.

    I fell back on my huge bouncy bed as memories of my parent and my friends came back, yeah I was alone just me and my thoughts.

    I couldn¡¯t just imagine how fast I lost everything, the king took me away from my parents and still killed them. Why is he so ruthless!.

    Even if my parents acted so bad by using me to pay off their debt that doesn¡¯t make them deserve to die so fast!.

    If the king really hates red haired girls then why did he marry me?, To punish me or what?.

    I just hope Rosamund and Seren are fine because the way they jumped down from the window was just too rough and not feminine at all¡­ They might wrink their legs or something worst than that.

    I scanned therge room and the expensive stuffs in it, all beautiful but what use is it if I am here for a reason that isn¡¯t my choice.

    I am here to get married to the ruthless King Archerdies man, and I will have to submit to him whenever and wherever¡­ I am definitely gonna be his sex ve.

 Chapter 4

    ¡°My Queen the king asked me to call you out for the Royal banquet in respect of youring¡± sage said in a bow as I signed and came down from the bed.

    ¡°Sage it¡¯s high time you speak to me to my face instead of talking to the ground¡­ Lead the way¡± I said as she bowed and led me out.

    She is just so polite and devoted to her job as if she loves her stay in the castle.

    I trailed carefully down the stairs in other not to fall from the heaviness of my outer clothe, I tried to trace my hands through the very smooth wall but I withdrew, I didn¡¯t want to stain the wall and won¡¯t be able to pay for it.

    ¡°My queen, This is the dinning room where the banquet is taking ce, the king and the Queen¡¯s are waiting for you inside¡± she said pointing to the smudgy ss door as she bowed and left.

    I was quite nervous going in there as the new wife to meet the king and his wives, queen zinnia as she called herself has already warned me to stay clear from the king, she already hates me in my first day here and sees me as a treat, I don¡¯t know how the rest of the wives will see me.

    I am not here to drag the king¡¯s attention with any of the queens neither am I in apetition with them, meing here isn¡¯t my choice and I don¡¯t think I can adapt to staying here or loving the king.

    I gently pushed the door open revealing the veryrge dinning room, it was bigger than my sitting room back at home, I couldn¡¯t just stop staring at the beauty of literally everything around me.

    The bright beautiful chandelier was appealing, I could bet that if I was sold to some ve traders they wouldn¡¯t buy me half of the amount the chandelier was bought.

    I closed the door behind me as I walked to nearest chair I saw on therge long dinning table that could contain fifty people.

    I didn¡¯t expect to see much people in the dinning room, I thought it was just a family banquet of the king and his wives but here I am sitting in the midst of many powerful people that looked like royalty.

    I scanned through the table to see assortment of foods, drinks and fruits which got me wanting all, I hated the fact that I would have to act royal and mind the way I eat.

    The king cleared his throat getting everyone¡¯s attention to him.

    ¡°I thank you all for honouring my invitation, as you all can see¡± the king said pointing towards me, I was kind of embarrassed with the eyes on me I felt like a newborn baby ¡°I have got a new wife and a the youngest of all¡± he said giving a slight smile as the men stared at me lustfully.

    The looks got me ufortable but unfortunately I have got nothing to do than to sit and listen to whatever the king needed to say by the way the gathering was in my respect as a new wife.

    ¡°Her name is Pearl¡­ Pearl this are my friends and their wives, they rule different kingdom just as me and this is my elder brother Ray, he stays in this castle while his family are abroad and here are your fellow wives¡­Zinnia as the first wife, Felicity as the second, snow as the third, L as the fourth and then you the youngest of all ¡± the king introduced as Zinnia gave me that knowing smirk, I don¡¯t just know why my eyes drifted to her side, she sitting close to the king and holding him so tight as if he was married to her alone, the king on his own side wasn¡¯t acting as if he was been held, he addressed the banquet coldly and expressionless.

    I was seeing the different side of him, he wasn¡¯t acting as he did on our way to the castle now he is rather cold and expressionless.

    I didn¡¯t know what to do after the introduction as all eyes where on me, I smiled waving my hands to them¡­ I felt like a dummy after doing that because I know that I was expected to do more.

    ¡°You¡¯re really a beautiful one, I must say you are still a fresh blood¡± one of the Queen¡¯s said, I didn¡¯t know what she meant by me being a fresh blood.

    ¡°And I am sure that after King Archer gets youid you will lossen up a bit, you seem too shy and innocent¡± the blonde queen said as everyoneughed, I turned to the king but could see that he wasn¡¯t reacting to anything they said but was busy whispering stuffs to a man who looked more like a soldier from his attire.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get this royal banquet started!¡± King Archer said as the servants walked in all facing the floor with their hands behind them.

    They quickly dished out the food and served as they stood at a corner watching us eat, I wondered why they where still standing there instead of going back to there duty posts.

    ¡°I know that our new wife is finding it hard to adapt to the royal system because she¡¯s a poormoner¡± Queen Zinniaughed staring at me in mocking way, I don¡¯t just know why she keeps on picking on me, I mean it¡¯s just too early to start that!.

    ¡°Ain¡¯t you ashamed that a poormoner as you called her is far prettier than you are?¡± One of the Queen¡¯s defended me, I didn¡¯t expect that as Zinnia¡¯s cheeks turned red in embarrassment.

    ¡°And her skin is clearer than yours even with her freckles, I am sure King Archer¡¯s attention will be drifted to her soon¡± The other pointed out as I could notice the king¡¯s eyes piercing through my skin, I didn¡¯t want to look at him because I know how ufortable I will be after that.

    I enjoyed every bit of what they where saying, I could tell that they ain¡¯t friends with her¡­ I mean, who wants to be friends with someone as bossy as Zinnia is.

    ¡°You all don¡¯t have the right to talk bad about me just because of this thing¡± She said pointing at me in a disgusting manner as the king red at her scornfully

    ¡°Zinnia don¡¯t start this and let¡¯s eat in peace!¡± The King said in a cold authoritative way as he bit his lips slightly with anger.

    ¡°But you have been watching Queen¡¯s from another kingdom insult me in front of a young queen and you didn¡¯t say a thing and now you are picking on me because I tried defending myself?¡± She said in a cracky voice as the Queen¡¯s chuckled inwardly.

    I could tell that King Archer was quite disgusted by their attitude but decided to hold back from shouting at them in respect of the king¡¯s.

    ¡°Zinnia keep quiet and face your food!!¡± She yelled obviously losing his temper as Everyone one flinched in fear and shock.

    There was a sudden silence as everyone started digging into their meals, I stared at my te facing the appetizing tapioca pudding!, That was a nice start for every meal.

    I always loved my mom¡¯s evening tapioca pudding as she makes it to my taste, I¡¯d really miss eating most of the meals she makes for me.

    I raised a spoon full of the pudding about to fill it to my mouth as I perceived a weird smell from it, was that the smell of the pudding or something else?.

    The tapioca pudding I Know never has such smell so it¡¯s definitely something else.

    I tried putting it back to my mouth but the smell was rather strong, I wasn¡¯t feeling okay I was feeling queasy I suddenly having that weird urge to puke.

    ¡°Queen Pearl are you okay?¡± Queen L asked as everyone on the table raised their heads up staring at me as I nodded but deep down I wasn¡¯t okay ¡°you look sick and pale or don¡¯t you like the pudding?¡±

    ¡± I am fine¡± I simply said as turned back to the pudding.

    It was quite weird that pudding that love so much is making me feel sick as if I want to throw up.

    I forced the pudding into my mouth and swallowed it hard without chewing through it, the urge to throw up was suddenly strong, I couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, it was already on my throat and any little thing could trigger it out.

    The king snapped his fingers to the maids, I didn¡¯t understand the meaning of that as I made to stand up to see a little bucket under my mouth.

    How did the king know that I wanted to throw up badly!.

    I hesitated throwing up in front of everyone as they where all staring at me in a questioning manner until my throat betrayed me weing the puke out into the bucket, I threw up literally everything in my stomach and was finally satisfied.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    Everyone on the table had that concern look except Zinnia who was disgusted and the king who wasn¡¯t paying attention to anything just so busy with his meal.

    I was so embarrassed for ruining the banquet, I am sure they must have lost their appetites.

    ¡°Pearl you really look pale and sick, are you sure you¡¯re okay or you will need a better meal?¡± Queen snow said as I shook my head.

    ¡°I¡¯d rather go back to my room and rest¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately you can¡¯t leave until the banquet is over¡± Zinnia said in a smirk as I signed resting my head to the table.

    ¡°Call her personal maid to take her inside¡± That was King Archer¡¯s voice.

 Chapter 5

    The feeling I was having wasn¡¯t a normal feeling, my belly grumbled so hard and my temperature was getting high, my eyes spinned I wasn¡¯t in the right state of mind.

    ¡°My queen I hope you will be fine, you don¡¯t look good at all¡± she said worriedly as she took off my gown and shoes as she covered me with a thick duvet.

    I was shivering so hard but yet still I was sweating from the duvet I was covered with.

    ¡°My Queen your temperature is really running high, this duvet wouldn¡¯t work I will just call a doctor for you¡± she said about to take off the duvet.

    ¡°No.. no leave it, I am cold and don¡¯t bother calling a doctor I will be fine after having a good rest¡±

    I wasn¡¯t just sure of how fast I would recover from the cold and all but I don¡¯t want to be examined by a doctor.

    ¡°If you insist my queen, I will go make green tea for you it might help you feel better and warm¡± she bowed and made out of the room.

    I was sweating but yet still cold, I was shivering in bed as the door opened traveling the beautiful queen L, I wasn¡¯t seeing clearly because I was already cking out.

    She walked up to me in a smile holding her gown up, she gently sat by my side as she caressed my hair softly.

    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re reacting to the new environment I understand, you should really try to be strong because King Archer doesn¡¯t care if you are sick or not if he wants you he expects you to be ready to wee him¡±

    She said looking to the air, She is so beautiful but thin that her neck bone could preserve water.

    Her jewelries are pure emerald so expensive that I wondered why she would wear it in the castle instead of wearing something simple and cheap.

    She turned to me as she scanned down my body watching me shiver, she gently pulled the duvet off and faced the air again as if she was conversing with the air.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need the duvet, it¡¯s better you get cold and your temperature calms down than you remaining the same and sweating¡± she signed as she tucked her hair strands behind her ear ¡°You know?¡­ Queen Zinnia doesn¡¯t like you and non of the queens like you, I don¡¯t like you either but I am not a heartless person I would still help you because I know that you where giving to the king because your parents owed his father, it wasn¡¯t your choice being here and that¡¯s why I will help you in some way¡±

    Why will they all hate me for a reason best known to them?, How will I live in a castle where I am not epted and loved. I am basically a loner here.

    ¡°We all know that you¡¯re the youngest of all queens here and by what I see, you¡¯re still innocent and have never been touched, the king¡¯s attention will definitely be drifted to you soon and that makes us hate you more, the king loves fresh bloods and after using you and getting tired he will dump you and get married to another woman¡±

    That caught my attention as I tried my best to sit up and understand her better.

    ¡°Yes Pearl, that¡¯s King Archer for you, we where all once the king¡¯s choice but now he even sleeps with the servants instead of us¡­ That¡¯s the kind of man you got married to, he is a sex addict and can never get enough of sex but still he would warn us all never to get pregnant!¡± She Muttered as she traced her fingers through her gown.

    What she was telling me was getting me scared!, How could he be so cruel to even his wives?, Why is he such a beast. How will a man tell his wives not to get pregnant but yet he sleeps with them all the time!.

    ¡°How possible Is it for you all to sleep with the king and not get pregnant and why doesn¡¯t the king need a child to heir the throne after him¡±

    The smile on her face wasn¡¯t usual, I could tell that their was a lot for me to know about being the king¡¯s wife.

    ¡°The King sends doctors to us every 7 days to give us medicines to avoid pregnancy and he also promised to kill anyone that gets pregnant for him¡± She said as I chocked in my breath, that was a lot!.

    ¡°And for the heir to the throne, I don¡¯t know what to say about that. But one thing is sure, the king is still full of life and hasn¡¯t gotten enough women he wants¡­ Don¡¯t just expect a sweet loving husband in King Archer, He doesn¡¯t love anyone not even himself if I must say¡± she said and stood up.

    I still had a lot to ask her but with the look on her face she wasn¡¯t going to reply me.

    ¡°I think I have said enough to you, just don¡¯t cross my path and any of the Queen¡¯s path especially Zinnia, Zinnia is a leopard that wouldn¡¯t mind using her ws on you¡­ Have a nice rest¡±

    She left leaving me to drown in my own thoughts.

    How could I possibly go through all this, I can bet that the Queen¡¯s are not happily married and they don¡¯t love each other which makes the situation worst.

    How can a human born out of the womb of a woman be so heartless, how will he be married to five wives and still go ahead to sleep with his servants!, That so cruel of him and still he would warn them not to get pregnant.

    Only King Archer does that because no normal man married to beautiful women will have the mind to sleep with another woman not legally married to him.

    ¡°Here is your tea my queen¡­¡± Sage said snapping me out of my thoughts.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    I looked at the appetizing tea as my eyes drifted down at her, how sure am I that the king hasn¡¯t slept with her a countless times, I mean¡­ This girl in front of me is beautiful every man¡¯s spec I must say so I am sure thedies man has definitely slept with her.

    I can¡¯t just imagine myself in that shoe!, That wasn¡¯t the kind of life I wished for myself, I always wished for a happily ever after but here I am!.

    Thedies man and my parents ruined my dreams, they snapped it away in just a second. I would have just died from thea instead of facing this.

    I sipped from the richly made hot green tea as I smiled loving the taste.

    ¡°You made this?¡± I asked as she nodded in a bright smile obviously impressed with herself ¡°It¡¯s delicious, hope you don¡¯t mind teaching me how you do it someday?¡± I teased as she looked up at me giving me a clear view of her green clear eyes and quickly faced back down.

    ¡°I would really love to teach you my queen but it¡¯s not allowed for royalty to go to the kitchen, I am d you love my tea no one has evermented on it before¡± she blushed hard forcing me to smile.

    I wanted to ask her about the part of royalty not going to the kitchen but I just let it pass.

    ¡°I can see that the queen is gradually getting better¡±

    ¡± Yes I am, thanks for your concern sage but I¡¯d really appreciate you look into my face if you¡¯re talking to me at least if we are alone in my room¡­ Please be free with me¡± I said as she bowed and slowly raised her head up.

    I could tell how hard it was for her to look into my face but she finally did letting me view her pretty round face well.

    ¡°Come sit by my side let¡¯s talk¡± I said tapping the side of the bed.

    ¡°No no my queen it¡¯s wrong to sit with you, I would be punished if I am found sitting by your side my queen, I am only here to serve you¡± she pleaded in a bow.

    I could see the fear in her face, how strict can the royal rules be, they basically treatmoners as trash and that¡¯s getting me mad.

    I needed someone to talk to and share ideas as my friends are far from me, I am not even sure of seeing them again.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t insist my queen, I amfortable standing here¡± she pleaded again as if she knew that I was going to insist.

    ¡°Okay fine, why don¡¯t you sit on the couch that would be better, I don¡¯t feelfortable seeing you standing watching me drink my coffee¡± I said pointing at the blue couch as she shook her head.

    ¡°My queen I will rather turn and face the wall please¡± she said about to turn as I snapped at her.

    ¡°Never mind, just do exactly what you want¡± I signed in frustration as I gulped down the whole tea as she looked at me in surprise¡­ What was that for?

    ¡°My queen you¡¯d like to take your tea slowly in other not to hurt your throat, you know your wedding with the king is tomorrow and you need to be in your best health¡± She said as my mouth fell in shock.

    ¡°Tomorrow!!¡± I yelled as she raised her brows at me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know about it?¡± She asked looking confused.

    ¡± Oh yeah I definitely know¡­ Thanks for the tea, I need to be alone¡± I said as Iy back on the bed facing the ceiling.

    I didn¡¯t expect the wedding to be do fast, gosh!, I don¡¯t think my mind is prepared for this.

 Chapter 6

    I woke up the next morning with a slight head ache, I hadn¡¯t eaten anything yesterday coupled with my terrible nausea.

    I scanned the room I was in, a very big elegant room with a beautiful chandelier that hung proudly up at the ceiling, I was still finding it hard to believe that I wasn¡¯t in my house again and I lost my parents.

    I am going to stay in this castle basically all my life doing nothing other than to wake up from the queen sized soft bed, get served and bathed and submit to the king anytime he wanted me¡­ That was the kind of Life I have found myself.

    ¡°I really need to adapt to this royal life¡±

    I ran my hands through my hair as I yawned hungrily and tiredly, I shove my legs into my animal skin flip flops as I made to the bathroom.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t they also brush my teeth?¡± I said sarcastically to my reflection on therge mirror.

    I will definitely forget my home trailing after just one month of staying here, I already hate my life in this castle. I can¡¯t just imagine how it¡¯d be like never stepping out of this ce.

    A knock came on the door interrupting me from brushing ignoring it Ipleted my brushing and swept my legs tiredly to the door.

    ¡°Beautiful morning my queen¡± they greeted in a bowAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    They where five female servants holding a piece of outfit, shoes, oils, hair extensions and stuffs as my brain clicked reminding me that it was my engagement day with the king.

    ¡°Where is sage, thought she¡¯s supposed to be among you guys as my personal maid?¡± I asked as the short fat one in front bowed, I could tell she is their leader or something.

    ¡°No my queen, this isn¡¯t her work. We are specialized on making you beautiful on important asions like this¡± she said as I rolled my eyes heaven ward and opened the door widely giving them space to enter.

    I sat on my bed exhausted and not ready for the wedding preparations, I mean¡­ Everything is just happening so fast. The wedding should have been held till next week, at least giving me time to prepare my mind.

    Anyways, we are talking about the almightydies man King Archer, he doesn¡¯t care if I am ready or not, he doesn¡¯t even care if I love him enough to marry him.

    I watched the servants wing their tiny waist to the bathroom to set my bath as one of them ced my outfits on the dressing table, I wanted to check it out as the glitter was nearly blinding my eyes but I held myself back by the way I am the one to rock it.

    ¡°My Queen your water is ready, please can youe with me to the bathroom so that we can give you a nice bath¡± she said in a bow as I sucked my teeth.

    She said it as if I don¡¯t know how to take a proper bath, what is so special in them bathing me?.

    ¡°I ain¡¯t taking my bath until I have my breakfast, tell sage to get my breakfast for me¡± I said andy back down.

    I could see the confusion in her face, I didn¡¯t want to know whatever will happen all I wanted was to eat before anything else.

    ¡°My queen¡­¡±

    ¡°Now!!¡± I yelled cutting her short as she bowed

    ¡°Right away my Queen¡± she bowed and hurriedly left.

    They didn¡¯t expect me to go for the engagement hungry right?, They would be mad if they think I will go hungry.

    The rest of the servants stood by the side of the wall with their heads bowed, they where basically looking like statue¡­ Bring a royal servant can¡¯t be bed of roses by the looks of things.

    I could remember when Rosamund will wish she was at least a royal servant, she would say that the servants ate good food and were breathing the same air with the royal family, but that wasn¡¯t it. I am sure that if they are given a chance to leave they would run back home happily.

    ¡°I am sorry my queen, I brought you dinnerst night but you where fast asleep and didn¡¯t wake up to it¡­sorry for keeping you hungry, I know I deserved to be punished for this¡± sage said making me wake from my deep sleep.

    What was I doing!?, It¡¯s my engagement day and I am feeling sleepy and acting sluggish as if time was by my side, I didn¡¯t want the king, the queens or any of the guards toe calling me.

    I wasn¡¯t listening any of sage¡¯s plea all I wanted was to eat and try my best to prepare for the engagement even if I am weak and dizzy.

    ¡°Drop the food over here¡± I said tapping my bed as she gently dropped the tray of food on my bed.

    I opened the te revealing an appetizing pasta and red sauce, I hope the stupid nausea of yesterday won¡¯t stop me again from eating this one.

    I took the green leaf from the sauce as I chewed it into pieces enjoying the juice from it as I took a sip from the lemonade.

    I gently but hurriedly finished my meal finally filled and got some energy to start my day.

    ¡°Thanks for the meal sage¡± I said gulping down the rest of the lemonade as she bowed.

    ¡°Always avable for your call my Queen¡± she said in a courtesy bow and left.

    I turned to the servants that stood by the wall all bowed with their hands behind them.

    ¡°Shall weee¡­¡± I said drowning the WE as I came down from my bed and headed to the bathroom as they trailed behind me.

    The whole people of the Kingdom of Guham sat waiting for their King and their new queen to arrive, the murmuring from the crowd could tell that their would be lots of gossips to tell the people absent in the ceremony.

    The noisy atmosphere of the hall slowly died down into quietness as the king walked in powerfully with his new bride beside him and his best man who turned out to be his elder brother trailed behind him in his house back.

    All the king heart could think of was how his night with his betroth will be like, he couldn¡¯t wait for the engagement ceremony toe to an end so he could find time toy beside his flesh blooded wife.

    Pearl gently walked down the hall with the king¡¯s hands on her arm leading her to the priest, she couldn¡¯t imagine how disrespectful the king could be by making the priest leave the parish where they are supposed to wed ande to the castle ball hall!.

    She was just so ufortable the way he held her as if he owned her¡­ Yeah he owned her already, her body was his, she is his property and she had no other choice than to ept that.

    Now they where in front of the priest and the people of Guham about to exchange vows that wasn¡¯t pure from the heart to each other, she could feel tears smudging her view as she blinked it back in other not to ruin the atmosphere of the day, she knew that, that alone could get her punished so she had to control her tears the best way she could.

    ¡°How old is the Groom and his Bride?¡± The priest voice filled the hall.

    ¡°I am 28¡± the king¡¯s voice echoed

    ¡°I am 23¡±

    ¡°Are the bride and groom rted to each other by blood?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ Priest¡±

    ¡°Do both the bride and the groom consent freely to enter into marriage?¡±

    ¡°yes¡­ Priest¡±

    ¡°Now you both can exchange your marital vows¡±

    ¡°I ept you as mine my lovely husband King Archer and I promise to be submissive¡± Pearl said in a cracky voice, now she had said it with her mouth that she epts to be submissive.

    ¡°I ept you as my lovely wife¡±

    He didn¡¯t say anything much as he should and the priest dare not question him, King Archer was feared by all even the the priest is a victim of his deadly wrath.

    ¡°Now you both are bond together¡­ You may now share your love¡±

    That would be Pearls first kiss, a kiss without emotions attached, a forced kiss, a kiss she had to give to stay alive.

    They bent over about to pin their lips together as¡­ I could feel my head spinning, I was feeling dizzy and that sudden urge to throw up was strong, I couldn¡¯t see myself throwing up in front of the people of Guham, they will definitely spread the news around.

    I forced myself to ignore the queasy and just give thedies man a kiss at once but this time it wasn¡¯t much of the queasy feeling but rather I was feeling dizzy.

    My eyes where gradually closing as I saw myself falling only to be held by thedies man as I suddenly cked out.

 Chapter 7

    I slowly blinked my eyes open to see King Archer sitting on the blue couch angrily looking at me with his queens by his side staring at me with regrets, I wondered why they gave me such look.

    My eyes drifted to the doctor standing by my left wearing his beaked masks, leather gloves, and long coats, what was the need for a calling a doctor for a mere situation.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I finally found my voice as my eyesnded on the King who was burning with fury, I wanted to Know the curse of his anger.

    ¡°My queen you are one month pregnant¡± The king said making me nearly choke as I giggled, that was just so funny to me because it wasn¡¯t possible.

    ¡°You¡¯re joking with me now right?, You better stop the joke and be serious because it isn¡¯t funny¡± I said angrily as I sat up.

    ¡± My queen this isn¡¯t a joke at all¡±

    ¡°Pearl will you be serious and exin how you got pregnant!!¡± The king yelled making me flinch in fear, what am I supposed to say?, I am very sure that it isn¡¯t possible except it¡¯s magic.

    ¡°I always knew right from when she stepped into this castle that she would bring shame to this family¡­ Such a whore!¡± Zinnia cursed as tears streamed down my eyes, I could see how serious the issue was and that made me know that it was true¡­ But how?.

    The thought of me dying wasn¡¯t a child¡¯s y, the king is sure going to kill me if this is really true.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be true my king, one month ago I was still ina fighting for my life¡± I cried as he ran his fingers through his hair in frustration.

    ¡°So what are you trying to say?, That the holy spirit slept with you? Maybe you¡¯re the Mary of our time. Or maybe Zeus slept with you¡± the king yelled in disgust, I could see the burning anger in him, he would tear me apart of care is not taken.

    The King Archer couldn¡¯t imagine losing Pearl like that, he has nned to break her virginity that night, he was so happy that he would be her first as she was the only innocent wife he had.

    He hated her for being pregnant, he would definitely kill her because he can¡¯t watch her unting another man¡¯s child in his castle, he can¡¯t train another mans child, he doesn¡¯t even need a child yet.

    He was still full of life, he had nned on exploring Pearls body till he gets tired of her but here she is sitting on her bed crying stupidly.

    He thought she was a fresh blood by what he had heard from her parents and her attitude made him think so, he never knew she was wild and yet she is pretending not to know about her pregnancy.

    ¡°She isn¡¯t a whore or anything of that nature, you slept with her and got her pregnant Archer quit calling her name¡± Prince Ray said walking towards them as they stared at him in confusion.

    ¡°Ray stop joking around this is a serious issue!¡± King Archer yelled angrily as Ray clicked his tongue.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember?, That night when you and Dad that went to a mask party and you got drunk?¡± Ray pointed out as he crossed his legs together.

    ¡°And what does that have to do with pearl being pregnant for a bastard¡± King Archer stamped his foot hard angryly.

    ¡°Just try to remember, you need to calm down and use your brain¡±

    Right before Their father fell ill he had plotted with one of the guards to make sure that King Archer got drunk to stupor, he was served numerous liquor while thedies swiggled their waist in the rythme of the song making King Archer happy as he drank more.

    His father was never in support of Archer being a ruthless womanizer, he wanted his son to have a heir. He couldn¡¯t watch the throne be given to another family making themmoners.

    He had worked so hard for the kingdom over the years and it would be a shame to loose the throne because of his second son Archer.

    Originally Ray would have been crowned king but Ray was never the type that was after the throne or was ready to rule, Ray was only concerned about his family and his profession as a chemist.

    The King not liking any of Archers wife because of their reputation and reason they where married decided to use his son¡¯s betrothed as a bite to give his son a kid.

    He knew that pearl was ina and was unconscious, he knew that it would be wrong to take advantage of her state but still he had to do what he needed to do to keep his lineage in power.

    King Archer was taken out of the party by the guards as they all rode on the chariot to the physicians house who treated Pearl.

    One of the guards knocked on the crooked weak door gently, a door that just a push could break open, you could even say that the thatched cottage could fall too.

    ¡°Wee His highness and his Noble guards, what have I done to deserve this visit?¡± The olddy said in a bow as the king walked forward forcing a smile.

    ¡°I havee personally to thank you for your good works in treating my son¡¯s future wife, I¡¯d like to give you some sweets made from the pce¡± the king said snapping his fingers to the back as one of the guards handed him a beautiful rapt sweet.

    His soon Ray as a chemist had made the sweet and added some sleeping chemicals in it.

    ¡°Would really love to taste a sweet made from the royal kitchen¡­ Pleasee in my king¡± she said happily unraping the sweet.

    The king whispered somethings into one of his guards ears as he entered inside with the rest of the guards.

    The king was running impatient as thedy hasn¡¯t slept yet but kept saying things that he didn¡¯t want to hear, the king never wanted to go the hard way because of his reputation as he kept calm nodding to everything she said.

    Soon the olddy dozed off making the king smile mischievously as his deed was about to be done.

    He looked over to the innocent pearl who was Lying unconsciously on the bed looking dead with a pale skin.

    ¡°I just have to do this¡± he thought as he snapped at the guards who helped drunk Archer in as he babbled rubbish from his mouth andughed to himself.

    He was taken to the room where Pearl was as the door was closed leaving them both together in there.

    ¡°NO!!, father didn¡¯t do This!, Why!¡± King Archer yelled in fury on remembering that nights incident.

    The thought of him sleeping with an unconscious woman wasn¡¯t his problem at all, he was mad that all this was kept away from his till this day.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    He was so angry at Ray for knowing and not telling him, all he wanted to do was y Ray¡¯s skin till his satisfaction but Ray is his elder brother he can¡¯t do that to him.

    He angrily sat on the ck armchair as his veins popped out in anger with his teeth gnitched together.

    That was thest thing he expected!, A whole month of pregnancy was just too much and wouldn¡¯t be advisable to be aborted.

    King Archer turned to the shocked Pearl who couldn¡¯t believe that she was raped ina, Not just king archer that is cruel his family members are also cruel.

    Tears streamed down her cheeks uncontrobly as the thought of being pregnant hit her brain hard, she wished she died at once instead of being pregnant for the ruthless King.

    She was sure that the king will kill her for defiling his rule but yet still she wasn¡¯t at fault she never knew she was pregnant she thought she was still the virgin she left herself.

    ¡°I will be leaving now¡± the doctor said without getting any response as he bowed and exited.

    ¡°As we all know, the king doesn¡¯t need a child yet so we either kill Pearl or we abort the child¡± Zinnia said with her hands crossed against her chest while the rest of the Queen¡¯s nodded.

    Pearl didn¡¯t want anyone at all, she might not be happy being pregnant but still she couldn¡¯t see herself be a murderer, she would never wish to kill her baby neither does she want to die.

    She found herself speechless the whole time, she couldn¡¯t find her voice as tears uncontrobly streamed down her cheeks keeping her eyes swollen.

    King Archer just sat on the armchair staring into space and thinking of the next action to take, he isn¡¯t the perfect father any kid could have, he was the worst.

    He still had long years ahead of him to explore women of different races, him getting a kid means that he has to be responsible and he couldn¡¯t see himself doing that.

    ¡°Archer I don¡¯t think you should harm her, by the way she didn¡¯t get herself pregnant¡­ You did, so ept her at ones¡± Prince Ray said softly as King Archer traced his fingers through his hair in confusion.

    ¡°There is no way that is happening Ray, stay out of this!, Pearl can¡¯t give birth to that child!¡± Zinnia shouted as the king raised his head staring deep into Pearls eyes with no Expression written on his face.

    ¡°We are keeping the baby¡±

 Chapter 8

    The King stared into my eyes with so many expressions written on his face I couldn¡¯t point out, I was scared and at the same time eager to know his final decision.

    ¡°We are keeping the child¡± he finally said as all the Queen¡¯s gasped in Surprise while prince Ray smiled.

    I was wondering why prince Ray wanted the baby, why he was supporting my interest.

    ¡°No my king you can¡¯t ept the baby!, She and her baby will be a distraction to your territory¡± Zinnia yelled.

    I could see the jealousy in her eyes and anger in her voice, none of them has given the king a child and here I am barely stayed but I am already pregnant, I understood her fear, I am sure she is scared of losing the king¡¯s attention.

    The King red at her with his ming hazel eyes as he dimmed his gaze obviously burning in anger again.

    ¡°Zinnia how dare you try to question my order huh!?¡± The kind yelled as he walked towards her and held her neck so tight that I thought she would die.

    Prince Ray stood up from the couch, I thought he was going to help her out but sadly he left the room.

    None of the Queen¡¯s could say a word instead they started tropping out of my room.

    ¡°Y¡­yo.. you¡¯re hurting me my king, please I¡¯m sorry!¡± She coughed in pains as the king suddenly released her and turned to as he gave me thatst scornfully gaze and left the room leaving me to face Zinnia.

    I have only stayed here for 26 hours but I have got an enemy, Zinnia doesn¡¯t seem to like me one bit as she doesn¡¯t stay without saying bad words to me.

    ¡°Now you see what your presence is causing?, You have really ruined our happiness here¡± she said as she coughed ¡± I know what your n is, but you know what?, You can never be loved by the king even if you¡¯re carrying his child, just do well to stay far from the king because you¡¯re not weed in this castle¡± She spat out and left.

    Why does she keep repeating that word!, It disgusts me to think that she sees me as apetitor, I hate the king so much that I don¡¯t even want to make eye contacts with him not to talk of sleeping with him.

    He made my situation here worst by raping me!, He took advantage of my unconsciousness and disvirgined me!. I have always wanted to feel that pain that Rosamund and Seren always talked about but he ruined it!!.

    ¡°Gosh I hate him!¡± I cursed with my gaze with to the ceiling.

    ¡°My Queen, I was asked to make you some coffee by the doctor to keep you and your baby strong, there are some good roots I added inside¡± sage¡¯s voice came interrupting my thoughts.

    ¡°Why did youe in without knocking?¡± I asked harshly as she bowed.

    ¡± I am sorry my queen but I knocked on the door twice¡±

    I probably didn¡¯t here it because of my endless thoughts, I was so lost in thought that I didn¡¯t take notice of anything around me.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just make it three times, maybe I would have heard¡± I said suddenly disgusted ¡°Anyways take your coffee away, I don¡¯t need it¡± I said facing the wall.

    ¡°My Queen please take it, it¡¯s a prescription from the doctor and the king has ordered that I watch you drink it¡± she insisted which got me mad.

    ¡± Are you dumb!!, I said I don¡¯t need it or do you want to force me!!¡± I yelled

    I wondered why I was getting suddenly pissed off, I am not the type to get angry unnecessarily but here I am yelling at my personal maid that I like.

    The door cracked open revealing prince ray who walked in smiling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her, I will take care of her¡± he said in a smile making me confused of why he is being kind to be.

    ¡°My prince, the King has ordered that I watch her drink the coffee¡± sage said with her face bowed.

    ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I will make her drink it just leave¡± said softly as sage bowed and left.

    Why was he different from his younger brother, he is obviously a kind and responsible person and would make a better king so why isn¡¯t he the king when he is the first son?.

    ¡°You seem to be quite stubborn pearl¡± he said softly as he steered the tea gently, why did he say that ¡°will you please drink the coffee?¡± He said bringing the coffee close to my mouth as I shook my head.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    There is no need caring for a monsters child, am I right?.

    ¡°Just drink, I Know that you have a lot of questions to ask about your husband, his wives and all, I promise to answer all if you drink this coffee and finish all the contents in it¡± he said as my eyes shone, indeed I had lots of unanswered questions in my head that definitely want answers to¡­ Should I drink it?, Maybe I should, the baby is also mine.

    I pouted childishly as I took the coffee and finish the content, the coffee tastes so in¡­ I wonder what roots were added inside of it.

    ¡°Good!!, So let¡¯s get started Queen pearl¡± he said in a slight smile.

    He is just as handsome as king Archer, he is tall and chubby with his slight pot belly, he has a dark brown hair color thar was trimmed neatly in pixie cut, his hair matched with his honey brown hair color and his smile was perfect with his beautiful white set of teeth¡¯s.

    If only thedy¡¯s man smiles it would have been a lot better at least.

    I didn¡¯t know where to start from, I had lots of questions to ask but the problem was how to start asking.

    ¡°I know that you have being here, you also hate my brother I can tell but you have to ept him as your husband because you can¡¯t change that¡± he paused as he swallowed whatever it was.

    He was right, no matter what I try to do, no matter how bad I hate Archer he still is my husband and he doesn¡¯t care if I love him or not.

    ¡°Archer has always been cruel all his life because he spent time more with my dad, I didn¡¯t grow up here in Guham, I stayed half of my life with my uncle abroad to go to school¡­ If Archer is a womanizer and a cruel being you can help him out, by the way you¡¯re his wife now, I don¡¯t mean that I support him for killing your family and sleeping with you ina but¡­¡± He paused.

    I wondered what he meant by changing King Archer, King Archer has always been a ruthless King all my life of hearing about him and changing him for good would be hard.

    Even if anyone should change him it can¡¯t be me because I hate him, what good will it be if I try changing him.

    Once a ruthless womanizer, always a ruthless womanizer. He can¡¯t be changed.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not in support of his ruthless behavior then why did you support your father getting him drunk to rape me?¡± I asked sitting up.

    ¡± My father is a king and I don¡¯t have the right to question his order, I had to go with his decisions in other not to get punished¡± I understood him but I wasn¡¯t still satisfied.

    ¡°You¡¯re the first son so why ain¡¯t you the king?, I mean you¡¯d make a better king than King Archer¡± I said eager to hear a meaningful reply.

    ¡°I was never after the throne, being king will make me lose attention from my family and profession as a chemist¡± he replied as I nodded slowly.

    He was making sense, being king isn¡¯t an easy task, you might have all the powers and authority but you will gain lots of enemies too.

    ¡°Come in!¡± I called out after hearing a knock from the door as a guard entered and bowed.

    ¡°My prince, The king wants to see you he is at his chamber¡± the guard bowed and left.

    I am sure sage told them he is here with me, I really enjoyed my dialogue with him even if I had more questions.

    ¡°I will be leaving now, please stay safe¡± he said as he took my hands and gave it a soft quick Peck.

    He was so humble, So sweet! I¡¯d say his wife is lucky to have him as a husband, if only King Archer was half sweet like him my stay here would have been better.

    The prince has left leaving me alone with my thoughts, I had forgotten about my little trauma but now they whereing back finding room in my head.

    I swung my legs down from my bed forgetting about the cup on the table as my legs hit hard on it breaking it and making my legs bleed uncontrobly.

 Chapter 9

    ¡°My queen are you okay!?¡± A guard rushed in and hurried to me with panic in his voice, he must have heard to sound of the breaking cup.

    Sage rushed in almost immediately looking scared.

    ¡°I am so sorry my queen I totally forgot to take the cup away¡­ The king will kill!¡± She panicked as he knelt down and picked the pieces of the cup.

    ¡°My queen you¡¯re bleeding!¡± She yelled in shock and fear filled in her voice as she stared at my wound.

    ¡°I will quickly go get the aid box before the king notices it¡± the guard said and hurried out before I could say a word.

    ¡°My queen I am so sorry for my carelessness, I am ready to be punished just please forgive me¡± sage cried as I signed.

    ¡± There is nothing here, it¡¯s just a small cut that doesn¡¯t hurt much¡± I said frustrated by the so much care.

    This kind of cut never freakedmoners like me out, we literally lick the blood off and it¡¯s done but here they are panicking as if I fell from a high mountain.

    The king walked in gently as he looked at my bleeding legs, I was about hiding it but their was no need again.

    I could see the fear in sage¡¯s eyes as she bowed on her knees, she is definitely gonna get punished and I won¡¯t be able to help out.

    ¡°My queen here is the aid bo¡­¡± the guard froze on the sight of the king as he quickly bowed, he was equally in trouble because he was standing by my door.

    I wished I could help but anger in the king¡¯s eyes brought shivers down my spine as I could feel a huge lump on my throat Making me swallow hard.

    ¡°What happened to her¡± he started coldly

    ¡± It¡¯s ju.. just a small cut, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all, I mistakenly hit my legs on¡­¡±

    ¡± Shut up woman I didn¡¯t ask you!¡± He yelled as I flinched in fear, why is he so angry for just a minor cut.

    ¡°Sage I assigned you to take care of her and this is the best you can do?, What made you leave the cup here!?¡± He shouted staring down at sage who was shaking in fear.

    ¡°I am so sorry my king, Prince Ray¡­¡±

    ¡± There is no need exin Sage, I assigned you to take care of my wife as the best maid in this pce and you started by giving her a wound?¡­ You¡¯re definitely getting punished¡± he said coldly and turned to the guard.

    He had said the word ¡°wife¡± with so much power as if he owned me and yeah he does, he own me and I gotta ept him just as his brother has advised.

    ¡°Brooke, I list expected this from you¡± the king said coldly looking at the silent brooke as his drifted back to sage and then me ¡°guards!!¡± He called as three guard hurried in.

    I expected sage and the guard to beg and cry but they didn¡¯t, they just bowed quietly as if they where prepared to be punished, I am sure they are used to this already.

    ¡°Take them both to the stable, make sure they clean everything and make that ce near¡± the king ordered as the guards took them away without them hesitating or trying to struggle out.

    Cleaning the stable wasn¡¯t an easy work!, It is a disgust one where you clean animal poop and all the mess they made expecially horses, I am sure the work will be tedious because of the number of horses in the castle.

    Now I was left alone with thedies man, just the both of us in my room just the thought of that sent shivers down my throat as I felt like I was choking with nervousness.

    The way he stared down at me was so scary that I could just see myself moving from that spot I was.

    He sat on the blue couch gently as he crossed his legs together.

    ¡°Ouch my ball¡­ My ball!!¡± He yelled as I made to stand from the bed ¡°never mind just kidding¡± he giggled.

    How can someone giggle without Expression written on his face!, That was exactly what he did and by the way he got me scared by his little act. It won¡¯t be good if the King dies or gets hurt in my room, zinnia wouldn¡¯t skip to use it against me.

    ¡°Seems like you love me already¡± he said as I wrinkled my nose in disgust.

    ¡°You wish¡± I thought to myself as I kept staring at him with thoughts of how to get rid of him ran through my mind.

    ¡°Wait you don¡¯t love me?¡± He said raising his brows, I didn¡¯t know if he was getting angry or he was just messing around with me but one thing was sure, I was scared of what might happen next¡­King Archer is not to be joked with.

    ¡°I don¡¯t love¡± I found myself saying as if I lost my mind for some seconds, on realizing what I said I quickly used my palms to shut my mouth scared of the king¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Oh wow, I must say I married a brave woman!¡± He said with a slight smile that didn¡¯t reflect to his eyes ¡°well, I don¡¯t expect you to love me anyways, you are more than a wife to me Pearl, you are my dominant!¡­ I married you to submit to me whenever I want and that¡¯s just what you are to me¡± he said with full authority as I gulped the lump that grew in my throat.

    ¡°Why do you think I warned all my wives not to get pregnant?, That¡¯s because babies won¡¯t only make me responsible they will also take full right of what belongs to me, I will have to share you with them!!¡± That¡¯s the dumbest thing I have ever heard in my life!, Like who says that about kids¡­ Definitely King Archer does, he respects no one.

    ¡°But you Pearl!, You ruined everything by getting pregnant, you defiled my rules!¡± He yelled angrily as his veins popped out, I could see that he was trying hard not to stand up and strangle me or hurt me as he kept on standing and sitting back down ¡°But, I ain¡¯t angry any more, you have won and I don¡¯t have a choice than to ept your defeat right?¡± He said rxing back at the couch and gave a smile that didn¡¯t reflect to his eyes.

    I was shivering in fear sweating like I had ran a long race, I needed some air as this man wasn¡¯t giving me space to breath and think straight!, He was scaring my lungs out of me.

    ¡°You might be wondering why I suddenly decided to let you have your baby¡­ Right?¡± He said as I found myself nodding slowly.

    Indeed I really wanted to know his reason for that, like why me?, None of his wives were allowed to get pregnant and that followed with a strict rule and knowing who he truly is made me want to know why he gave me a chance without hurting.

    ¡°As you can see, I respect my sick father¡¯s wish a lot. He seemed to prefer you to all the women I got married to for some reasons and I think I know why¡± he paused as he ran his fingers through his hair and rubbed his palms together, he was suddenly talking to me calmly, he is getting me confused!.

    ¡°You know?¡­ You¡¯re the only woman that my dad genuinely picked for me, the rest of them are married to me because I found them lustfully attractive or maybe because of more power, like zinnia. I found her in a party and her body drew me to her¡­ My father has patiently waiting for you to recover so we could get married and I am sure he made me sleep with you because he wanted a kid and he wanted it from you. So as a good son I decided to keep you, maybe that would make him recover quickly¡± he said as he signed, what a reason he gave.

    At least I would escape from sex till maybe I give bath, would could be better than that!?.

    ¡°My father might see you as a perfect match for me¡± he scoffed ¡°But I see you as none other but my young sexy dominant with the perfect body, nice bum and boobs, mouthwatering lips and to sum it all¡­ Your red hair!!!, You are just all I want in a woman¡± he said gazing at my body lustfully, such a jerk, the way he looked at me made me feel dirty.

    I thought Zinnia said the king hated red haired girls, I had believed her thinking that I have escaped from the king¡¯s wants in ady but here he is admiring literally everything in my body¡­ I should never believe Zinnia.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°And if you think being pregnant will send you far from my bed¡± he clicked his tongue ¡± you¡¯re very wrong, because I won¡¯t fail to f**k you the way I want¡± My throat dried up from the sound of his voice.

    Just when I thought I escaped again he was nning to do worst to me!.

 Chapter 10

    ¡°Fox I feel like you¡¯re siding the new wife¡± zinnia red angrily at agent fox King Archers personal adviser.

    She had gone to his room as usual to collide with him on the issue of Pearls pregnancy, she was so jealous that she couldn¡¯t help but to talk to her only friend in the castle fox.

    ¡°Come on Zinnia, there is no way I¡¯m supporting another woman when I have you here. I am just saying that it¡¯s too early to do anything, it would be better we watch she and the king and see how their rtionship is going¡­ Think about it, torturing the pregnant queen so early will make the king suspicious and he will have to bring more eyes to watch and guide her but if we wait for her to stay for a month at least anything that happens the king won¡¯t really be suspicious because she has stayed long and might know her way around¡­if I am making sense¡± he said as smile curved Zinnia¡¯s lips, ¡°you¡¯re always making sense my love¡± she said and pecked his lips ¡± I was just scared of losing the king¡¯s attention, I already feel like the king prefers her to me, he already started by letting her keep the pregnancy¡­ Gosh that annoys me most¡± Zinnia cursed running her hands through her brown wavy hair in frustration.

    ¡°Definitely the king might pay more attention to her than the rest of you because she is young and beautiful and also she is pregnant¡­ You see?, That¡¯s why we have to watch the closeness to know when to strike¡± he said as zinnia nodded slowly ¡°And by the way if the king doesn¡¯t give you attention, I am here to give you abundance of it¡± Agent fox teased as zinnia rolled her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re not my husband and you¡¯re not my enough¡± Zinnia said blushing slightly as Fox pulled her close as kissed her lips.

    ¡°But I am your lover¡± he giggled and made to pushed her to the bed.

    ¡°Come on Fox, this is the wrong time we might get caught¡± Zinnia signed frowning her face as she stood up ¡± I will be leaving now, just give me updates of whatever the king tells you¡± she requested and left leaving horny fox on the bed alone.

    Yeah they are lovers, even before Zinnia got married to the king they have always had a thing together, Agent fox had made the king marry zinnia in other to get her close to him and basically all the nights Zinnia will sneak to his room for them to have there normal routine.

    Zinnia popped her head out to check if any one was in the hall way as she quietly came out of fox¡¯s room, she walked quietly down the hallway as she sighted the kinging out of Pearls room with no expression written on his face.

    That was a normal thing for the king and that wasn¡¯t her problem her problem was seeing the kinge out of pearls room.

    She was so jealous that she wished she could confront the king and warn him never to see pearl again but doing that would probably cost her life.

    She hid by the pir on seeing some guards, she knows that seeing her on that hallway will make them suspect her as she doesn¡¯t have any business with that side, her room was next to the king¡¯s room at the other hallway.

    She watched as the guards stood by Pearls door, four guards guarding pearl for what reason? She thought as she signed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay here forever, I gotta do something to leave this ce immediately before I get caught¡± she thought as she bit her lips.

    An idea clicked her brain as she smiled and walked out of her hiding spot, she approached the guards who stared at her in surprise as to what she was doing in the hallway.

    ¡°Greetings my Queen¡± they said in unison as they all bowed ¡°My Queen what are you doing in this hall way? And why are youing out from that spot?¡± One of the guards asked curiously as she signed, she found the question offensive but she didn¡¯t want to react in other for the issue not to get to the king¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Well, I came to see the new Queen and I saw a peacock running down the stairs so I decided to follow and see if I could get it, you¡¯ll need to be mindful of all this creatures. The cleaners might have not locked their cage well after cleaning it¡± Queen Zinnia said.

    The guards stared at her confused as they wondered how the peacock would have entered inside without anyone knowing when the castle is tightly guarded.

    Her excuse doesn¡¯t sound realistic and true at all but they believed her, maybe it was really true.

    ¡°Mark, go check if you¡¯d still see the peacock¡± The senior guard snapped as mark hurried forward.

    ¡°My queen with due respect we won¡¯t want to see you in this hallway again except you have a valid reason to see her highness¡± The guard said as she rolled her eyes, she wished she could p him at that point but he was right, she shouldn¡¯t be there.

    Zinnia quickly walked out sessfully to her room feeling scared but aplished. She was nearly caught and that got her heart beating the more.

    ¡°That was close!, You should be careful next time Zinnia!¡± She scolded herself looking at her reflection on therge mirror as she pped herself loudly.

    She had nned a night stand with Agent fox but she decided not to go again as she was still recovering from the shock of what had happened.

    She knows that Fox might visit her in the night of she doesn¡¯t visit him but the truth was that she wasn¡¯t in the mood for any disgusting act that night again.

    *

    *

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too harsh on your new wife Pearl?, I mean she is young and fragile to be treated like the rest of the Queen¡¯s¡± Prince Ray said as he sipped from his liquor staring at his brother who doesn¡¯t care about anything but his power and women.

    ¡°Well, every woman deserves to be treated roughly, I mean¡­ You don¡¯t expect me to baby her or something right?¡± He sipped from his ss staring back at his brother who gave him that knowing look ¡°Pearl is a grown woman and I married her to be my home slut as L and Snows body shape is shrinking they no longer look sexy to me, Zinnia and Felicity¡¯s vagina are now too wide and I wonder why¡­ So basically Pearl rules my bed till I get tired of her¡± King Archer said nkly as his brother scoffed wondering the kind of man he is.

    Sometimes Archer surprises him with his words, he is the replica of their father. Their father never got married, he enved the woman who gave birth to them until she died giving birth to Archer, he made sure that his two sons never set eyes on their mother.

    ¡°So are you nning to get married again?¡± Ray asked expecting the worst reply.

    ¡°Yeah, if Pearl starts looking unsexy then I will have no choice than to get married to another woman, and maybe the next will be a teenager¡± The king said as Ray¡¯s eyes shone in shock, he least expected that from his brother!.

    Archer is definitely reader to marry as many woman as possible hence he gets what he wants.

    ¡°Greetings your highness and my honourably prince, my king thedy is here and she is waiting for you in your room¡± the guard bowed.

    ¡± My room!!, Why?, I have warned you all to keep them at the guest room instead she might steal any of my valuables without me taking notice of it!¡± He yelled as the guard shivered in fear bringing goosebumps to his skin.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry my king, I will go send her out of the room now¡± the guard bowed and made to leave.

    ¡°There is no need for that, you all should just keep in mind that I am not seeing any slut in my room again¡± he pointed out as the guard bowed and left.

    ¡°Why the sudden decision, did any of them steal from you?¡± Prince Ray asked raising his brows.

    ¡°I just decided to stop using my matrimonial bed and even if they have stolen from me I will not know because I have lots of everything in my room¡± Archer said and stood up ¡°I think I will be leaving you alone now¡± he said as Ray nodded slowly.

    ¡°Go enjoy your night¡± Ray said with a smirk on his face.

    That was the kind of person his brother is and he can¡¯t change that but to let him enjoy his life, he was just happy that his brother would finally be having a child soon.

    King Archer entered the room to find the slutying naked on his bed waiting for him, she smiled seductively as she winked at him. That was the kind of women he loved?, The ones that doesn¡¯t need to be told what to do and the type that are always ready and submissive to him¡­ He has never slept with this slut before but she was brave enough to seduce him!.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Greetings my king, hope I am sexy enough for you to serve you to night¡± she said slightly biting her lips and bending herself in the doggy style.

    ¡°Where have you been all my life!¡± The king muttered to himself as he walked over to her on the bed and yanked her hair down making her look up at him.

    ¡°Hope you can handle me?¡±

 Chapter 11

    King Archer kissed the horny sexy slut as he quickly pulled out from the kiss staring at her disgustingly, she wondered why the king was acting that way as she smiled and made to pull the king again as he yanked her hands off angrily making her hands turn red.

    She didn¡¯t taste as expected, her lips doesn¡¯t like she looked her mouth was sore producing disgusting saliva!.

    She is sexy and attractive but she is the the first woman that caused distaste to the king.

    ¡°Leave this room now!!¡± The king yelled in fury, she could see the anger in the king¡¯s eyes and his echoing voice as she quickly wore few clothes and ran out of the room.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Zinnia oning out of her room saw the tremblingdy running out of the king¡¯s room sensed that her night out with the king didn¡¯t end well, she wanted to go in an know what had happened but she knew that the king will transfer aggression to her and no one ever wants to be the king¡¯s prey!.

    The king was so angry as he quickly rushed to the bathroom and washed his mouth to remove the sore taste, he felt so disgusted and wondered what kind ofdy she was.

    ¡°Guards!!¡± He called out angrily as about five guards entered his room hurriedly and bowed, they could see that the king was angry as they tried their best not to fumble.

    ¡°Who got that slut for me?¡± He asked as the guards stared at each other on who to answer the king.

    ¡°Your highness, she was sent here by agent fox¡± the youngest guard among them said as he signed angrily.

    ¡°Call him over here now!!¡± He yelled as they all bowed and left.

    King Archer sat back on his bed angrily as he traced is fingers through his hair and bite his lips so hard that it could burst and bleed.

    ¡°Your highness, you sent for me¡± fox said as the king raised his head and red angrily at him, the king¡¯s red eyes and vibrating lips made fox know how angry the king was.

    ¡°Fox where did you get that slut from?¡± The king asked coldly as his lips vibrated in fury.

    ¡°My king she was found at the regr brothel and I thought you would like her because of her body shape¡± Fox said in a bow obviously scared of the king¡¯s next move.

    Yeah the king lovesdies with great body shape, big bum and boobs and that was why fox brought her for the king. By the way he doesn¡¯t live in her mouth to know what¡¯s going on there.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be needing any slut for now¡± Archer said as Fox bowed relieved from the king¡¯s calm voice ¡°and tell the guards not to allow anybody in here for, not even Zinnia¡± the king said as he walked towards his window.

    He was angry and needed to keep himselfpany if not he would transfer aggression to one of his wives, no one wants to be handled by the king when he is angry¡­ Never!!

    Just then a knock came in interrupting his thoughts and beautiful view.

    ¡°I thought I said no one is allowed in here!¡± The king yelled

    ¡± Your highness there is something urgent I want to tell you¡±

    ¡± Come in quickly¡± he said coldly as the guard hurried in.

    ¡°My king, two femalemoners where caught sneaking into the castle, they are tied outside right now¡± the guard said keeping the king in shock.

    Females at that!, What gave them the guts to try sneaking into a castle that is strictly guarded with thousands of guards!, He Wanted to see thisdies and find out the reason for their act and probably punish them ordingly.

    ¡°Lead the way¡± he said coldly letting the guard walk ahead of him.

    ¡°You Know, my queen you¡¯re actually the nicest queen in this castle and I am so happy to serve you¡± Sage said in smile as brushed my hair.

    She wasn¡¯t acting like someone who was greatly punished at all and she was suddenly bold and free with me.

    She dressed me for the new day with so much Joy which kept me wondering if she was in the right state of mind, I expected her to be angry with me for being careless and putting her into a big trouble but the opposite happened instead!!.

    I stared at her through the mirror as she expressed her feelings with a smiley face, she must have looking for an opportunity to express herself.

    ¡°Tell me about the Queen¡¯s¡± I said as she used her hands to sleek my hair back after brushing it, I could tell she enjoyed brushing my hair as she was careful not to spoil the sleek look.

    ¡°Well, my queen I don¡¯t really know much about the king¡¯s other wives but I will tell you the little I know even if it¡¯s dangerous to talk about them in there absence, just gotta risk it¡± She said in a smile.

    ¡± You don¡¯t have to be scared sage, you are in my room and by the way you are not saying anything bad about them¡± I pointed.

    ¡°I would start with the head Queen, Queen Zinnia, she is the most feared queen in this castle and she is closest to the king which makes her more powerful than other queens¡­ I won¡¯t like to say it but she is cruel¡± she said as she bit her lips ¡°I don¡¯t really know anything about Queen Snow and Queen Felicity because they hardly show up in the castle, they are always in there rooms but for Queen L, She is the self conscious one, no one ever wishes to cross her path because she has anger issues, no one even dares to drink from her cup or sit on her chair not even Queen Zinnia because Queen L tries her best not to look for anyone¡¯s trouble and also expect to be avoided¡± she said as she picked the hairpin.

    I must say, L must be a very difficult person even if she looked beautiful and thin! I should better respect myself.

    I already saw the cruel part of Zinnia so I wasn¡¯t surprised when the maid confirmed it, she must have been a prey.

    Snow and Felicity indeed looked too calm, I wondered how the king met them and married them with that attitude, how do they cope in bed with the king though?.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Tell me about King Archer¡± I requested as she hesitated a bit but had to oblige.

    ¡°Uhmm¡­ Yeah, all the rumors are true about the king, the king¡­ ¡± She looked into my eyes seeking for permission to continue, I could tell that she wanted to say something horrible about the king but was scared that I might get angry. I hate the king and can never react if anyone talks bad about him because they are all true.

    ¡°Just say it¡±

    ¡°The king is ruthless and cruel and if you want to survive in the castle with the king you need to be dominant and submissive to him whenever he calls for you, he gets pissed off by stubborn women and kills them at a finger snap¡± my heart jumped by the sound of her voice saying that, I could tell that she has done disgusting things with the king but isn¡¯t happy about the memories.

    I suddenly felt bad for asking her to tell me about the king, I wanted to ask her if she has been on the king¡¯s bed but I knew that it will cause more pains to her.

    ¡°Thanks for the informations, say no more¡­ I would love if you take me to see outside of the castle¡± I said as she bowed.

    I haven¡¯t gone of this room since I stepped my foot in this castle and I missed walking around the trees and going to the stream with Seren and Rosamund, I am definitely not gonna swim hence I am in this castle.

    I am trapped in here forever¡­

    I stared at my reflection on the mirror and smiled touching my hair which sage had styled in a very beautiful way with hairpins that befitted my jewelries and gown, although the gown was too tight on my belly but I didn¡¯t wish to take it off as it made my waist look tiny. I shove my legs into my beautiful t shoes and took a quickst nce at the mirror.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± I said and made to the door.

    ¡°My queen you forgot your hand fan¡± Sage said as I turned to see her waving my hand fan to me as I smiled and took it from her, I didn¡¯t find it important but I had to go with the flow.

    ¡°I would love to take you to the garden, there are lots of beautiful flowers you will love to see¡± sage said as I trailed down the stairs happy to finally go outside.

    ¡°I would definitely love to see it¡± I said as a smile curved my lips.

    We got outside the castle as I inhaled the satisfying natural air, suddenly I heard some whip sounds and yelping voice at the other end, I was eager to see whatever it is.

    ¡°My queen where are you going to!, It¡¯s just a regr whip, they are probably punishing one of the guards or maids¡± she said running after me.

    I just wanted to know who was being whipped in such a manner, that sounded so hurting that I wondered the persons crime.

    On getting to the spot I was shocked by the sight of Seren and Rosamund, they where being whipped by the head guard.

    What has my friends done!!

 Chapter 12

    I was so sad seeing my friends being whipped like ves, I am sure they came to see me.

    ¡°Hey you!, Stop whipping them can¡¯t you see that they are women!?¡± I yelled running over to them.

    ¡± My queen please I would please for you to leave this ce now, this isn¡¯t your business¡± the head guard said authoritatively nearly making me scared but I had to act bold to save my friends from that touture.

    ¡°If you whip them again then you will have to whip me too!¡± I said as they all turned to me in shock.

    Rosamund and Seren gave me that look of ¡°what are you doing?¡± But ignored their gaze and stood my ground Making up my mind to make them whip me too.

    ¡°What are you doing here Pearl!¡± The cold voice of the king came from behind Making me flinch in fear and turned to see himing with one of his guards.

    He had no expression written on his face but I could tell that there was danger behind that look.

    I suddenly lost my voice as his presence was intimidating me, I don¡¯t know if telling them that Seren and Rosamund are my friends will help or make it worse but still I have to act fast to save my friends skin.

    ¡°Please tell them to stop flogging this women, they are too fragile to be punished in this manner no matter what they did¡± I pleaded as tears escaped from my eyes, I didn¡¯t want to look weak in front of the king but my tears betrayed me.

    T¡±Leave this ce Pearl¡± the king said coldly as I feel to my knees.

    ¡°My king you can¡¯t do this, please have mercy on them, they came all the way here to see, please my king it won¡¯t be a good thing that my friends came here and left in a bad shape¡± pleaded as tears streamed down my cheeks uncontrobly, I could see the pain in their eyes as their eyes where already pure red.

    ¡°They still have to be punished and this time I am ying their skin myself¡­ Now leave this ce or they lose their lives!¡± The king yelled making everybody flinch by the anger of his voice.

    I quickly ran back inside in tears, I don¡¯t want my only friends to die and King Archer don¡¯t mind killing them if I disobey.

    Iy on my bed and covered my face with the duvet in other not to be caught crying like a kid, I couldn¡¯t control my tears as I felt guilty for putting them in that situation, who knows how many strokes they will be flogged.

    I am sure their skin will be yed to nothing!.

    ¡°My queen are you okay¡± Sage said worriedly as she hurried inside my room, she had ran after me all the way back to my room.

    ¡°Sage leave my room now¡± I said in a cold authoritative tone as the the room suddenly went silent, she didn¡¯t relent or try to talk me into calming down she just left.

    I asked for that though, and I think all I need is just me and my new life.

    I prefer myself as a peacefulmoner that I was, I was free to breath the free air God has given to humanity but now the king is slowly taking away my joy!.

    My Friends never had to sneak in to see me but now they did and that mere act got them to this mess!.

    Why has my parents done this to me! And worst still without letting me know all this years at least I would have prepared my mind to face all this or maybe runway.

    I know that I am supposed to be missing them but unfortunately I am not!, My heart is rather filled with hate for them selling me out to the king to relieve themselves from debt.

    After doing all that they where still killed!, My parents gave me out so easily as if I have been a burden to them or maybe I was worthless for them to have given me cheaply.

    I hate them so much!!Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    After sleeping for what seems like hours I finally woke up as the thought of my friends hit my head hard.

    I looked out at the window and saw that it was dark already, I wondered if my friends were still being punished or maybe sent to go back home with much pains!.

    The thought of that sent shivers down my throat as I choked up in fear.

    I quickly ran out of my room as I ran through the hallway hitting guards who tried to block my way.

    The sudden strength maveled me but all I wanted was to see my friends and give them a nice treat as an apology.

    I can¡¯t imagine them leaving this castle thiste and passing through the bushes and trees in pain, anything bad can happen to them in that situation.

    What if they are still being punished!!, Can Archer be more ruthless?¡­ Or maybe what if they have gone!!.

    ¡°My queen stop running you will slip and fall!¡±

    ¡± My queen where are you headed!¡±

    The guards kept calling out but I didn¡¯t care to stop and answer them, I didn¡¯t look to my left or right I just kept running down the steps and hallway until I was held back by two huge guards that stared at me expressionlessly.

    ¡°My Queen it is dangerous to run and my queen you are not allowed to go outside by this time¡± he said as I raised my brows at him angrily.

    ¡°And what do you mean by that!, What¡¯s the time and why will you stop me from going outside?¡± I asked as the guard released me from his grip.

    ¡°It¡¯s an order from the king and my queen it¡¯s past twelve in the mid-night already and it¡¯s dangerous out their¡± the guard exined calmly leaving me speechless.

    How long have I been sleeping!, Why did I sleep so long? I never sleptzily before¡­ Gosh!, This pregnancy is making mezier by day.

    ¡°Where are the maidens that where being punished today¡± I asked expecting the worst.

    ¡± They left since afternoon, I must say the king was in a good mood for letting them go, on a normal day he would have made them maids or probably ves¡± he said emotionlessly, how could that easilye out of his mouth.

    I was sad and guilty at first but hearing what my friends escaped from got me relieved that they left.

    The next question is if they got back home safely and what will people say seeing them in such a distasteful state.

    ¡°My queen please you have to get going back to your room before the king sees you here¡± the all time quiet guard finally spoke in a frown, I know that he isn¡¯t frowning for real that was just his facial expression ¡°We will lead you back to your room to be on the safe side¡± he said as he pointed forward for me to move.

    My belly suddenly grumbled reminding me that I had only eaten ones and that was in the morning before sleep to the better part of me.

    I was embarrassed but was Lucky that the grumble wasn¡¯t loud.

    I couldn¡¯t bring myself to tell them that I am hungry, how will that sound coupled with the fact that it waste in the night.

    They followed me back to my room as they watch me enter making sure that closed my door.

    I turned on hearing a ss clicking sound to see Sage setting my table with various kinds of dishes for just me.

    Yeah I was having a crazyrge appetitetely and that¡¯s getting me scared of adding much weight because I was equally eating healthy.

    ¡°You literally saved my life sage!¡± I found my self saying salivating to the sight of the food as he smiled pouring some contents of water into a ss cup.

    ¡°I knew that you will wake up hungry so I decided to get your food ready for you to save my skin¡± She said in a smile as I sat on my couch facing the food.

    ¡°Thanks for this Sage¡± I said picking my spoon.

    ¡°Uhmm¡­ My queen¡± she said drifting my attention to her as I noticed her sudden frowned face.

    ¡°The king is angry with you and asked to see you in his chamber first thing tomorrow morning¡± She said my heart nearly leave it¡¯s position.

    ¡°Wh¡­what have I done!¡± I said in a scared cracked voice hoping that it¡¯s nothing serious.

    ¡°This is the second time ever since you came to this castle that you haven¡¯t eaten at the dinning with him and the other wives and that is so disrespectful to him and his wives¡­ It¡¯s a must for all queens to eat at the dinning when the king decides to eat at the dinning and he literally eats at the dinning everyday¡± She said and I could sense the danger in what she said.

    ¡°I am in trouble right?¡± Tears treathned to escape from my eyes as I blinked in back.

    ¡°I won¡¯t really say my queen, but I think you are, he was so angry that he nearly punished me as your maid¡± she said as tears dropped streamed down my cheeks freely.

    Who knows what the king has nned for me this time.

 Chapter 13

    Pearl Woke up the next morning with a bad headache that made her eyes hot, her mind drifted back to what sage said in the night about the king being angry with her and that made her heart jump.

    It was morning and soon she will be called upon to answer the king, who knows the king¡¯s n with her.

    She swung her legs out of the bed and made her way to the window as she pulled the blinds up staring at Guham Kingdom were she grew, she can never walk freely ever again.

    ¡°Good morning my queen, you woke up quite early today¡± sage said as she kept my cup of coffee rmended by the doctor as she said.

    Let¡¯s say, I woke up early because I slept back in fear.

    I ignored her and went to clean my teeth oning back I met her still standing as expected as I sat on the couch and raised the coffee to my mouth.

    ¡°No edible for me today?¡± I asked as I sipped from the coffee.

    ¡± The King is eating in the dinning with his wives today¡± she said as I nodded slowly.

    He has a dinning table in his chamber why don¡¯t he just eat there instead of making me face his ugly wives.

    A knock came on the door as I signalled sage to go check who it was.

    ¡°My queen the maids are here to dress you for the king¡± she announced making my heart jump, how is all this gonna end!?.

    ¡°Let them in¡± I said as I continued sipping my coffee.

    Two blonde maids walked in with clothes and stuffs and I could tell how serious it was.

    ¡°Good morning my queen, we where both ordered by the king toe dress you up for him¡± they said as I nodded slowly watching them walk into the bathroom.

    *

    King Archer sat patiently waiting for Pearl, he had nned to punish her for not eating with him and he found that disrespectful.

    He was angry that Pearl seemed to be too stubborn and doesn¡¯t fear him the way he wanted.

    Just in-between his thoughts Pearl walked in nervously staring at the floor, she was looking hot on her red side slit bodycon outfit with her hair beautifully tied in a bun.

    She looked too perfect for what he wants to do to her but still he didn¡¯t care he had to do as he pleases, Pearl has been a stubborn woman and should be punished for such behavior¡­ Right?

    ¡°Good morning your highness¡±

    She bit her lips nervously as twingled her fingers as if she wanted to cut it off, Archer could tell that she wasn¡¯tfortable on that dress as it was too revealing but that was exactly the sight he loves, that was he wanted to see.

    ¡°Strip in five seconds¡± he said coldly as her eyes shone in shock.

    ¡°Huh??¡±

    ¡°Your time is counting¡± he said as she quickly started pulling it off be her dress betrayed her by being too tight to slide down herrge hips and round butt, she could sense the danger in the burning eyes of Archer as tears treathned to escape her eyes.

    She finally undress now buck-naked in front of the king, the maids has made her dress without underclothes and that made her so angry with them, but at the end of it all, they where following the king¡¯s order.

    The king¡¯s eyes pierced through Pearls beautiful curvy skin filled with beautiful freckles, she tried covering her private area but the king gave her a hard re that made her quickly take it off.

    ¡°This is all your clothes has been hiding from me Pearl, you have got the perfect body for me¡­ Don¡¯t you think you will start walking naked?, At least I will get a good view of this every day!!¡± He said staring at her body lustfully and trailing his finger through her waist in satisfaction.

    Pearl was so disgusted by his touch and wished she could just yank his hands off her body and walk away but no, that¡¯s a death wish for her.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Go Lay on the bed with your face down¡± he suddenly said with that cold voice and look of his.

    She hesitated a little andy on the bed in the position he asked for, hot tears filled her eyes flowing helpless, how did she get herself into this mess!.

    She could feel his eyes piercing through her back as she shivered nervously noticing that he climbed the bed, she felt her his hands trace round her yet to heal wound from the fall three years ago¡­ Yeah three years ago and it¡¯s yet to healpletely.

    ¡°Is sage doing anything to heal this wound?¡± He asked as I nodded, I wondered why he cared, or maybe he doesn¡¯t care, maybe it just irritates his sight.

    His hands moved to my itchy butt as he grabbed it hard as his finger pierced into my flesh deeper and deeper, he was hurting me Soo bad.

    ¡°Ouch!, You¡¯re hurting me king Archer please release me!¡± I cried as he spanked my butt hard.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a really squashy bum-bum¡± the sound of the bum-bum made me feel embarrassed but that wasn¡¯t the issue, my butt hurts so bad.

    He quickly came down from the bed as I heard sounding from wherever that I wondered what he was bringing out and what it would be used for.

    Soon he was cuffing my hands to the bed stand, yeah forgot to say, he has openings on his bed stand and I could tell it¡¯s a normal thing for his to cuffdies.

    He cuffed my both hands to the bed stand which sent shivers down my spine, I just wanted to die at that point instead of feeling what ever he wanted to do to me because I could tell that it will be in no way good.

    My hands were hurting by the tightness of the handcuffs and I could imagine how red it turned.

    ¡°This is for being a stubborn wife¡± he said as he whipped my ass so hard that I almost lost my voice yelping.

    I didn¡¯t expect him to whip me, that was thest thing in my mind, but here he is not just whipping me but touring me!.

    I couldn¡¯t stop my tears as they flowed freely smudging my view.

    ¡°When King Archer eats in the dinning youe down and eat with him, have I made myself clear!¡± He shouted

    ¡°Yes my King!!¡± I yelled in tears as he whipped my butt again.

    ¡°This is for being pregnant!¡± He whipped again, I thought he epted and forgave me for being pregnant!?.

    He was pouring all his anger on me¡­

    ¡°What are you to king Archer?¡±

    ¡°I am King Archer¡¯s dominant¡± I cried the more at the sound of that, I wondered if the guards by the door are hearing my help.

    ¡°And what will you offer him?¡±

    ¡°My body whenever he wants!¡± I cried as he giggled.

    ¡± You¡¯re smart!, No rx your mind and do not shake, I will be giving you 20 whips and if you shake, it will be doubled¡± he said as I nodded wondering how I will possible receive his whips without shaking!, That¡¯s it never possible.

    I guess I will be taking a million and one whips and losing my butt as I already am not feeling it again.

    The king whipped me so hard that I could feel my skin ying off, and worst still he was whipping me on same spot!, That was the worst experience of my whole life.

    He had whipped me more than fifty strokes that I gave up thinking that I was gonna die because I suddenly lost my voice and strength and wasn¡¯t shouting for help nor shaking again, who would volunteer to risk their live to save me from Archer.

    He whipped me emotionlessly until he was satisfied, I wondered if I will ever be able to sit with my butt again because I wasn¡¯t feeling it again, my whole body was in pain.

    King Archer uncuffed me and walked out of the room leaving me alone to die in pain, I didn¡¯t dare turn my butt in other not to cry more.

    Soon the door opened revealing Sage who stared down at me with pity, I was embarrassed for letting her see me in such helpless condition.

    She took my clothes from the chair I kept and tried helping me up as I shouted out in pain.

    ¡°Noo¡­ no, I can¡¯t stand!!¡± I cried as I could see cloud of tears in her eyes, was she crying because of my pain or another reason?.

    I won¡¯t like it if she was feeling for me, I hate being pitied.

    ¡°My queen has ordered I take you out of his room so that some maids can clean and wash his bedspread.

    Yeah his bedspread was stain with blood, that¡¯s to tell you how bad he yed my skin.

    I quickly helped myself up with all the excruciating pains I felt all over my body, I just wanted to leave in other not to see his monster face again.

    If a whip day could be like this then how will a sex day be like??

 Chapter 14

    It¡¯s been three months of my stay in the castle and I was gradually getting used to not seeing my friends and the royal rules.

    The King hasn¡¯t slept with me lucky enough but I see sluts and the Queen¡¯sing out of his room almost every night or correctly every night.

    I could bet how lucky I am that the King hasn¡¯t slept with me yet but still I was surprised, he always treathned to sleep with me just anytime he wants and I was expecting it ASAP, I had made up my mind to receive him but here I am 3months past without having sex with the king.

    I am sure that the day he remembers me it would be worst than just sex.

    My pregnancy was three months old and was already visible, getting bigger and more stressful by day, and I noticed my sudden change of attitude.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    I ate too much and was easily annoyed and irritated for the least thing, I remember pping the king few weeks ago for barging into my room without knocking.

    I didn¡¯t just know how it happened but it happened so fast but luckily he didn¡¯t hit me or tell at me he rather left my room angrily and ever since then I only saw him when we are eating in the dinning room and he never talked to anyone.

    Not like he normally talks but I felt like he was overly quite.

    I sat in front of my mirror staring at the woman I was bing in just few months, I was adding much weight by day and was being unnecessarilyzy, all this because of the baby bump and staying indoors everyday.

    Ever since I came into this castle I have not seen outside, I haven¡¯t explored the kingdom and wished to do so.

    I shove my legs into my shoes and made out of my room at least to explore the big castle.

    The castle is a very big one that no one can walk to the end of it in two days I could see that it¡¯s a city of it¡¯s own because it¡¯s extremelyrge with thousands of rooms in it!.

    I walked down the hallways as the guards looked at me in a way I couldn¡¯t point out, I had expected them to talk me into going back but they didn¡¯t.

    I walked to the king¡¯s hallway as I over heard the king yelling at who so ever, I could tell from his voice that he was really angry as I slightly opened the door to see ady standing by a painting, the king¡¯s painting.

    It was so beautiful and neat that I wondered why the king didn¡¯t like it or maybe the king woke up from the wrong side of his bed.

    Just seeing the painting made me remember when I still painted people for free because I loved it, I suddenly had the urge to paint¡­ Maybe that will help my boredom.

    Suddenly the king threw therge painting to the ground and matched it to thousand piece!.

    ¡°No¡±

    I nearly shouted audibly as I held my lips.

    ¡°Make a better painting of me before I get back¡± he ordered as she bowed in tears and frustration.

    I watched the cruel king took his staff and made out of the chamber leaving thedy to cry helplessly.

    I ran and hid myself in one of the pirs till he past angrily hitting his legs hard as if he wanted to break the ground too.

    I quickly ran into the king¡¯s chamber to meet thedy still crying, yeah she should cry because I don¡¯t know how she¡¯d paint the king without him sitting or something.

    ¡°Good day my queen¡± see greeted trying to adjust herself as she quickly wiped off her tears with the back of her palms.

    On seeing her dreadful state I decided to help her with the drawing, at least I have seen the king a countless times but I have never seen him in a wee mood. He never smiles, he is always cold and cruel¡­ I remembered the first day we met when he came to take me, he had smiled at me for some reasons I didn¡¯t get making me think he would be a good husband.

    ¡°How about I help out with the painting¡±

    ¡± Huh?¡± She eximed in surprise as if expecting me to repeat what I said as I raised an eyebrow at her ¡°my queen never¡­¡± I cut her short by sitting on the donkey chair.

    ¡°Get me a new board¡±

    *

    Zinnia worriedly walked back and forth of her room thinking of how she¡¯d terminate Pearls pregnancy and send her out of pce.

    Pearls belly was bing bigger and visible by day and the guards are drifting their respect slowly to her as she is the only one going to give the king a child and that will be soon.

    She has thought of several ways of terminating the pregnancy but she couldn¡¯ty her finger on one, she was dead frustrated and couldn¡¯t let little Pearl take her husband¡¯s attention.

    Zinnia has tried everything possible to make the king release inside of her at least for ones but the king is always alerted and would pull off immediately.

    She also noticed that the king was no longer using her for long as he normally would do and that meant one thing, the king is slowly losing interest on her.

    She wanted to Agent fox as soon as possible to at least get and idea of what to do but she can¡¯t go to his room because every where is guarded and she isn¡¯t allowed to go to that hallway.

    She sat back on her bed worriedly¡­

    ¡°In few days will be a royal mask party and I hope the king recognizes me and take me to bed¡± I thought out loud as I sipped the wine on my table.

    ¡°Maybe I should go out and see what¡¯s going on around the castle, staying indoors won¡¯t help at all¡±

    She thought as she quickly gulp all the content of her wine, took her hand fan and was about leaving when I knock came on the door.

    She opened the door to see her handmaid standing in a bow.

    ¡°I came to check up on you my queen¡± Mel said

    ¡± Well, I am not dead¡­ Please excuse me¡± Zinnia said as the maid pathed ways for her.

    ¡°My queen will you need apa¡­¡±

    ¡°No I won¡¯t¡± Zinnia said not looking back.

    Zinnia walked down the hallway with the aura of queenship revolving around her, she walked with pride as the servants bowed to her with all respect as the first wife of the king.

    She sighted sage walking hurriedly with a steamy cup in her hand, she could tell that it was coffee.

    ¡°Hey you,e here¡± she called as sage walked to her nonchntly.

    She knew that sage hated her so much for some reasons she doesn¡¯t know and she has always wanted to use sage to achieve what she wants, sage is the only maid that the king sleeps with and zinnia knew that, that is the only reason for the disrespect.

    ¡°Who owns that coffee¡± she already knew the answer but she just wanted to ask in other not to sound suspicious.

    ¡°Her highness owns it¡± sage said slightly rolling her eyes.

    ¡°What do you mean by your highness!, We are five queens in this pce so who exactly are you talking about!?¡± Zinnia was already getting pissed off by sage¡¯s attitude and could do anything to her at any moment.

    ¡°My mistress of course¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh okay, maybe I will help you serve this to her¡± Zinnia said and made to take the cup from her as sage withdrew.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help queen Zinnia, and please I will love to leave immediately before the coffee gets cold¡­ So may I?¡±

    Zinnia red at her scornfully and angrily walked out, she couldn¡¯t imagine a mere maid disrespecting her, she could only me King Archer for the mess for sleeping with a maid.

    King Archer had angrily gone to his personal garden to sit and chill, he knew that the painting he had destroyed was beautiful and perfect but he was still angry from the p his youngest wife gave to him and needed to unleash his anger on something.

    Unleashing that anger on Pearl would would make her lose her baby or something worse so he decided to avoid her and her annoying character, He remembered whipping Pearl so bad that she was close to her grave and he knew that she was still recovering from that one.

    Pearl didn¡¯t sit for three weeks after that whip and he felt guilty for the first time in his life, he had flogged his pregnant wife so bad that he was sure of how unattractive her ass will look.

    He has never whipped any of his wife¡¯s before but he did that to Pearl!, He should have just thrown her to the dungeon instead.

    ¡°My king, the king of Noviran is here with his wife to see you you¡± a guard said interrupting the king¡¯s endless thoughts.

    He expected King Damien the oldest king amongst them and the very uwful king.

    They had sent a letter across to them that they would be stopping by to sleep over after their long journey and he had no choice than to ept risking his wives, King Damien ones helped him anyways.

    But one thing is sure, King Damien will ask for one of his wives and it¡¯s awful thing to send your wife to an important guest.

    The issue would be the one he would choose to pleasure the King of Noviran.

 Chapter 15

    I was done painting as I stared at the work with a smile on my face, it turned out better than I expected!.

    ¡°My queen you¡¯re awesome!, I mean I can never paint without the person taking a pose for me or something but you just did!!¡± She was so excited that it reflected to her eyes ¡°it¡¯s so rare for a queen to have such talents, Queen¡¯s are known to be served all their lives but I guess you¡¯re a more better queen¡± she said as she traced her hands through the painting ¡± and the most awesome part of it all is that the painting doesn¡¯t look like a normal painting¡­ Wow!¡±

    ¡± You can take the credit¡± I smiled and left the chamber.

    At least I made someone happy today¡­

    ¡°My Queen the king seeks your presence in his chamber¡± a guard hurried to me as I was about entering my room.

    Thank God he didn¡¯t see me, but what does he want from me because he hasn¡¯t said anything to me ever since the p.

    I nodded to the guard and started back to the King¡¯s chamber, I entered inside to see the other queens sitted and a king sitted at the other end with his wife while King Archer stood by the painting staring at it with amazement.

    For the first time in my days staying in this castle the king had appreciation in his eyes, he loved the painting so much that a smile curved his lips as he tried hiding it, but it was still visible.

    A smile that reflected to his eyes¡­

    I took a sit amongst the queens Making sure I sat far from Zinnia, she was so proud to sit in the chair we sat on she rather sat a little bit close to the king¡¯s throne.

    ¡°You drew this in my absence?, How did you know that I smile like this?¡± The king asked still amazed as thedy turned to me slightly and giving me that knowing look as I nodded at her.

    ¡°I just did the best I can my king in other not to be punished¡± she replied simply as the king gazed into her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re not telling me the exact truth for sure but I won¡¯t push too much because I have a guest¡­ Just leave¡± he said and walked back to his throne as thedy used the exit.

    King Archer has always been a smart king no one has been able to fool him or deceive him because he ends up knowing the truth behind their lies.

    He doubted thedy because he knows that he never or hardly smile and for sure he had no mutual rtionship with the architect to smile at her and that made him adamant that she wasn¡¯t the one that did the painting, he would have asked for the real architect behind the work because he was sure that the person was a member of the Royal castle but he was just too busy to ask.

    He cleared his throat as he gazed at his wives and then the King of Noviran and his beautiful wife.

    ¡°Uhmm¡­ I have called you all my wives to meet King Damien the great king of Noviran and his loving wife Sadie, He hase to spend a night here in our castle because he is on a long journey back to his Kingdom¡± Archer¡¯s eyes gazed on his wives to see the expressions on their faces and non of them had a distasteful look on their face except Pearl who looked lost in thought and looking at King Damien.

    Pearl has heard lots of distastefulints about the king of Noviran, how he never stays in his kingdom and rule his people instead he does on vacation with his wife to different Kingdom, he was an uwful king.

    Pearl wasn¡¯t happy with the idea of King Damien staying over but yet still she doesn¡¯t have a voice in the castle¡­ Maybe not yet, but she was happy that they where just staying for the night.

    ¡°Pearl do you have a problem with them staying over¡± Archer asked as everyone turned to her making her nervous at the curious on their faces.

    ¡°I am absolutely fine with it my king¡± she managed to say.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡± Good to know, so as you all know, it is awful thing for me to give any of my wives to satisfy my guest you all know about it, as a king with five wives I have to choose any one of you women.

    Fear griped the queens as they prayed that they don¡¯t be a prey, it waswful but unfair!.

    Pearl didn¡¯t fancy the idea at all and worst of it all is that he came with his wife and she will be aware of her husband fvcking another woman.

    Queen Sadie didn¡¯t seem bothered by the situation, she was so rxed sipping her wine.

    Yeah it¡¯s a normal thing and woman do not have a voice to say no to it, Pearl was scared so scared!.

    She was scared that king Archer might choose her not minding if she is pregnant, he is capable of doing anything that pleases him and no one has the right to question him.

    ¡°Archer why don¡¯t you give your new wife to pleasure me, she is young and beautiful¡± King Damien said staring lustfully at Pearl whose heart jumped into her belly scared that the king might ept.

    ¡°Felicity will do a good Job¡± Archer said staring at Queen Felicity who bowed in tears.

    None of the Queen¡¯s wanted to pleasure King Damien because of his old disgusting look.

    ¡°In the night Felicity you will go to his room, do not keep a king waiting¡± he said as Felicity nodded slowly not wanting to cry out loud ¡°You all leave my chamber, Pearl see me in the night unfailingly¡± he ordered as they all started tropping out leaving the king and his guest to discuss.

    I wondered how easy It was for King Archer to give his wife out like that!, And for the queen she didn¡¯t react even a bit she was so rxed with the idea as if she doesn¡¯t care sharing her husband to a thousand women a day.

    I trailed back to room with pity for Felicity for being the prey, it is so sad to be the one to satisfy an old man¡¯s sexual urge. That man is as old as myte father If not older.

    Just as I was about entering my room I met sage with a steamy cup of coffee and I knew it was mine, she had the most beautiful smile on her face that I wondered the reason for the Joy, but I could guess that it was nothing special.

    ¡°Good day my queen, I came here before now to give you your coffee but you had gone to see the king so I went back¡­¡±

    ¡± No need exining juste¡± I said waving my hands at her as we both entered, the first thing that caught my eyes was the food and fruits on my mini dinning ¡°Good thing you already served my food, so what do we have here¡± I said not expecting a reply as I opened the tes ¡°oh brown rice! And river fish, can¡¯t wait to have this inside my belly¡± I said as I was about digging into it.

    ¡°No my queen, it is wrong to eat with your tight gown on, and you also need to stop wearing tight gown to be on the safe side¡± she said as I stood up quickly not wanting to argue with her.

    ¡°Then help me out of it¡±

    After eating Sage helped me take my bath as I wore a simple night garment and made my way to the king¡¯s chamber.

    Now I was scared because I am sure not escaping this time, he willy with me and do to me all the disgusting things ever.

    I was about entering his chamber when I heard Zinnia¡¯s voice from inside.

    ¡°My king you can¡¯t do this, this is supposed to be my night with you and here you are giving it to Pearl, this is unfair¡± Zinnia said in a cracky voice as if she desperately needed sex.

    ¡°Zinnia leave my room immediately before I do to you what you will regret¡­ Pearle in and stop hiding¡± He said making my heart skip for a sec.

    How did he know that I am eavesdropping, such a weird man.

    I slowly walked into his chamber as Zinnia turned to me ring at me scornfully.

    ¡°You bad luck of a woman, you have Bewitched the king into loving you more right!¡± She said as she walked to me angrily raising her hands to p me which I held quickly before it touches me.

    I held her hand up tight making sure that it hurts her as she squealed in pains.

    ¡°Pearl what are you doing, leave my hands!¡± She yelled in pain making me hold her even tighter not minding the king¡¯s presence.

    King Archer just sat on his throne staring at us with no expression written on his face.

    ¡°My King tell this wild animal to free me from her hold¡­ouch¡± she said in a cracky voice as if she wanted to cry, one thing is sure, Zinnia will never bring her ego down to cry in front of me.

    ¡°Never you raise you filthy hands at me again¡± I said as I threw her hands down.

    ¡± You will pay for this Pearl¡± she said as she hurried out of the red velvet designed chamber.

    I turned to the king and bowed at him¡­

    ¡°When next I seek for your presence,e prepared I don¡¯t ever want to see you in a dress that isn¡¯t sexy, have I made my self clear!?¡± He said as I nodded.

    ¡± Yes my king¡±

    ¡°Now strip in 3 seconds¡± he said and luckily the night garment wasn¡¯t the stressful type so I simply untied the rope allowing the garment to fall freely to the ground.

    ¡°Go into the room,y down in a position I will like¡± he said as I turned towards his room in confusion.

    I haven¡¯t experienced sex before and I don¡¯t know sex positions so how will I possibly know his best position when we haven¡¯t even fvcked for real before?.

 Chapter 16

    I walked into his room with thoughts of the position I willy on, I was confused and scared because not doing as he ordered would warrant much bigger punishment.

    Iy on the bed in a position that I didn¡¯t know if it was a sex position but I just did what I did hence my butt was facing the air he might find it attractive.

    Soon he walked into the room to meet my naked butt and could see that he had a smirk on his face.

    ¡°I am sure you do not know the position you¡¯re in¡± he said as he spanked my butt hard.

    Not again please!¡­ I prayed in my heart hoping that he doesn¡¯t whip me again.

    ¡°This is actually one of my best positions on bed¡­ Doggie, this isn¡¯t my very best but I will go with it because I didn¡¯t expect you to bend so we¡¯ll like a slut¡± he said spanking my butt harder again ¡°Your butt isn¡¯t all that smooth like the first time, I will get a specialist to work on it I don¡¯t like the view¡± he said as he walked into a little room.

    He had said it as if he isn¡¯t the one that destroyed my butt flesh, he sounded so nonchnt and now he wants to send someone to clear the whip marks, definitely the person would see and feel my butt¡­he doesn¡¯t care about that anyways, all he cares about is his pleasure and he had made it clear that I am his sex toy.

    He soon came back in with handcuffs, ropes and some other things that I knew would be used on me, I didn¡¯t want the sight of all of that to get into my head and get me scared, I just wanted to do whatever he wanted and leave his room.

    By the way I am no longer a virgin so I had nothing special in me.

    I watched him in that same sex position as he pulled off his robe revealing his great masculine figure, he was drooling hot that was lost staring at him lustfully.

    His tight abs was to die for and his waist line that outline on his boxer shorts made me wonder how he looked naked.

    I blinked my eyes to stop myself from drooling over a monster, why will I stare at him in such a lustful way as if I am interested in getting him ontop of me.

    He slowly pulled down his boxer shorts making me gasp loud without noticing that he heard my gasp and was now looking at me.

    He was just to huge with some killing p€nis length that I wondered how that would fit inside my hole without damaging my pussy or destroying my womb.

    I was already sweating by just the sight of it and just wanted to run out instead of having that inside of me.

    ¡°Why are you crying Pearl¡± he asked staring at me in confusion, I didn¡¯t even know that I was crying ¡°ohh the size is scaring you right?, Yeah that¡¯s what you need to get used because you will be feeling it almost every night so prepare your mind and stop crying like a kid¡± he said as I quickly cleaned my tears.

    ¡°Come and suck it¡± he said as I widened my eyes in fear and surprise.

    To suck his private area?, That sounds disgusting how am I supposed to do that!?

    ¡°Am I supposed to repeat myself?, Okay then if I should spare my time and repeat it you have to fvck I and King Damien¡±

    No ain¡¯t doing that!¡­

    I quickly took his hard into my mouth as I wondered how I am gonna go with sucking it as it was weird to me.

    It was just too full in my mouth that felt like choking but I did my best to suck it, I could see by the way he stared down at me that he doesn¡¯t like the feel, I wasn¡¯t pleasuring him well.

    He walked to a couch and sat down, I wondered whates next because his manhood was pointing hard to the air looking dangerous like a sharp object.

    ¡°Come sit on me¡± he said as I quickly sat on hisps not wanting to get punished for dying him ¡°no, face me¡± he said as I sat facing my breast to him, I was a scared of his p€nis entering inside my hole until.

    He sucked my breast making me feel different, a feeling that was spectacr it wasn¡¯t a normal feeling, it was a feeling of great pleasure but I didn¡¯t want to admit that I was enjoying every bit of it.

    He slightly bite my nipples as I gasped in pain and pleasure, this man is making me lose my mind!.

    I bite my lips tightly in other not to let out a weird sound but my throat betrayed me, Archer has taken over my body and I surrender to all he was doing to me, I was having great pleasure.

    He held his p€nis and made it slide into my vagina hole, it was so painful that I wondered if I was still a virgin.

    He thrusted faster as if he wasn¡¯t handling a human being and this time their was no pleasure attached again, I was in great pains that I felt like my vagina was burning.

    He thrusted even faster as our skin pped together making a weird embarrassing sound.

    He pressed his lips on mine as if he knew that I was about screaming in pain.

    ¡°Why are you so tight?, You should have widened up a little¡± he said slowly thrusting me as he stared into my eyes with those pretty hazel eyes of his as if he was manipting me ¡°you are so beautiful Pearl¡± he said as he traced his fingers round my hard nipples making me bite my lips gently feeling his touch with my eyes close ¡°From today you rule my bed, just you¡± the king said as my eyes widened in shock.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    He is basically making me his sex ve!, I can¡¯t have sex everyday with him he is a monster at this.

    He yanked my hair back making me flinch in pains from the way he held my hair.

    He gently ced a soft kiss on my neck and suddenly he pushed me so hard to the ground Making my belly hurt so bad, the fall really affected my belly I could tell by the excruciating pain but this King doesn¡¯t care about his baby.

    ¡°Leave my room¡± he said could as I quickly slide into my night garment and hurried out of the room.

    Who ends a sex session with his wife in such a inhuman manner¡­ King Archer of Guham.

    **

    *

    Zinnia has sneaked into Agent fox room when she noticed that the guards in the hallway were already sleeping, she was so pissed that she just wanted to get rid of Pearl at ones.

    ¡°Fox I don¡¯t understand what you are upto!, Pearl is 3 months gone and you haven¡¯t talked about what we should do about her pregnancy and her rtionship with the king, Pearl is slowly or should I say, she has taken over the king¡¯s heart¡­ Can you imagine that the king decided to take her to bed on my own night! Something that has never happened thbefore you see? And the guards now giving her more respect than me, you can¡¯t imagine that, that little brat sage Challenged me today¡± Zinnia said as Agent fox stared in shock.

    ¡°Sage challenged you?, How dare her¡­ All you have to do to stop that is to report Pearl to the king, I am sure the king will punish her for not advising her hand mate trust me¡± Agent fox said as Zinnia wrinkled her nose in distaste.

    ¡°Still, that doesn¡¯t stop the King from getting closer to her, the only option here is to send pearl out of this castle because even if we just terminate the baby she will turn out more attractive to the king and that makes it all worse¡­ Seriously fox I hate that you¡¯re not taking this situation seriously, if only I am allowed to walk into Pearls room just anytime I would have done something a long time ago with needing you¡± Zinnia clicked her tongue as Fox smiled slightly.

    ¡°Come on my sweet Zinnia, don¡¯t you trust your lover again?, I can never sit and watch anything hurt your feeling¡­ I am the king personal adviser and that makes everything easier you know?¡± Zinnia¡¯s mood lightened up knowing that if foxes into the picture pearl will surely leave the castle, she watch Fox bring out a piece of paper from a little box.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Zinnia sat up curiously.

    ¡± This is a letter inviting King Archer and his wives to a mask party being organized by King Theodore the king of Prussiate and I will be giving it to the king tomorrow¡± Agent fox said as Zinnia wrinkled her forehead puzzled about the whole situation.

    The mask party is a yearly asion held by the king¡¯s from different kingdoms, thest year¡¯s ceremony was held by King Archer and this year¡¯s own is being organized by King Theo, Archer¡¯s sworn enemy.

    ¡°And how does that help in this situation?¡±

    ¡°Good question Zinnia, you see, all King Archer¡¯s wives will be attending the party and you know that king archer isn¡¯t in a friendly term with the king of Prussiate¡­ You know what that means¡± Fox said giving zinnia that knowing wink as zinnia smiled.

    ¡°So what¡¯s the n?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I will let you know in due time, let¡¯s just start with his¡± fox said pulling out a box under his bed.

 Chapter 17

    I stood by the window as I stared down at the activities at the castle, the castle has many servants around and no one can easily get into the castle without getting caught.

    ¡°Good morning my queen¡± I turned to see sage standing by the door in a bow looking beautiful as ever ¡°Hope you slept wellst night?¡±

    The thought of night made me remember my disgusting practice with king archer, how he teased my nipples and banged my pvssy so hard that couldn¡¯t feel it, how he stared into my eyes and said the first sweet word I have ever heard from his mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful¡± well I won¡¯t say sex is a punishment as I saw it but king archer made it more difficult than it seemed.

    ¡°my night wasn¡¯t a bad one sage, how was yours¡± I asked in a slight smile.

    ¡°Very well my queen, uhm the kings dad his highness past on¡± she said as I shivered in shock, what a sad news to start a day with.

    ¡°Are you serious!?, Where is the King and Prince Ray hope they are fine¡± I asked as she nodded, who knows the mood of the king and his brother, I am sure they are in the worst mood right now.

    ¡°My queen you should get ready, the king¡¯s body will soon be taken away to get buried and you can¡¯t eat or drink anything until he is buried, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t get your food or coffee¡±

    Yes it was that fast, it is bad to leave a royalty¡¯s body¡¯s more than a day because it is seen as a punishment to his soul and disrespect to his body.

    ¡°Must I go with them?¡± I asked curiously as she nodded and headed to my closet as she came back with a white garment.

    ¡°My queen this is the call outfit as you know¡± She said as I nodded ¡°can I help you out of your gown?¡± She said walking behind me.

    ¡± Yes sure¡±

    The king and his brother Prince Ray walked out of the the castle with no bit of sadness on their faces, they looked as if they haven¡¯t lost anyone and that got Pearl surprised, she had expected a dull king archer but she saw a much more stronger one.

    Four guards matched out with thete king¡¯s corps on their shoulders rapt with white clothing and his crown still on his head, the queens where all looking sad as they all walked behind the king and his brother.

    Pearl had no reason to be sad because she knew nothing about the king, infact she should be happy that he died because he is the one behind her being pregnant, maybe karma was judging Jim. But still she felt so pathetic for the king and his brother, she knows that they are hurt but they are just being strong like men.

    ¡°Keep my father¡¯s corps inside the chariot we will all be riding on the horses¡± King Archer ordered as the guard did as said.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    It was obvious that none of the Queen¡¯s could ride a horse but pearl was perfect at it, she scanned through the horses and already choose the one she would ride on in her mind.

    ¡°I know that none of you can ride a horse, so the guards will ride each of you¡± the king said and climbed on his horse.

    ¡°I can ride a horse my king, I¡¯d prefer to ride myself¡± she said as Agent fox walked towards her.

    ¡°No my queen, you won¡¯t be riding yourself, you might fall off the horse. Horses ain¡¯t easy to ride because they can lose control just anytime¡± Agent fox tried convincing Pearl who shaked her head.

    ¡°This is not my first time riding a horse, I want to ride myself¡± pearl insisted and walked to the ck and white horse ¡°I will ride this one¡±

    ¡°My queen, you were ina for three¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t remind me of that, that was in the past, I insist that I ride myself¡±

    ¡± Fox leave her alone, she can ride herself¡± Prince Ray said as Fox bowed and climbed his horse.

    ¡°Pearl you will be riding with snow¡± King Archer said as pearl nodded happily that she was finally gonna ride a horse after a long time.

    The ride to the river was so quite, only the sound from the horses feet could be heart walking through the lonely part of bushes and trees.

    Everyone was amazed with the way Pearl rode the horse with so much skill, they hadn¡¯t expected her to be so good because riding a horse wasn¡¯t easy to learn but here a queen is riding even better than some of the guards.

    They where about crossing the boundary between their Kingdom into another Kingdom, Dicrik is the only Kingdom that has a River and not just a River, thergest in the world.

    People from different kingdoms came to bury corps in the river as that was the way the buried people.

    On getting to the boundary lines about to cross it, arrows flew from different directions of the bush and pinned to the ground in front of them as a warning to stay back.

    It was expected though, you can¡¯t just walk into a kingdom without bribing the solders that guarded the kingdom, it was the same in other Kingdoms too.

    A dark thin man matched out of the bush with soldiers behind him, he was thin but has a big head that he covered with arge cap, he looked so funny on his attire which wasn¡¯t really his size.

    ¡°What has the great king of Guhame to do in Dicrik¡± he asked

    ¡°Arlo give him the pounds so we can leave her as quick as possible¡± king archer said as Arlo brought out a bag of pounds and threw it to the soldier who opened it slightly and peeped into it.

    Satisfaction was written on his face as he signalled his soldier to take off the arrows.

    What a soldier, he didn¡¯t still persist on the king telling him what they where going to do in their Kingdom, it was just as if the money shut his mouth, what of we where going in for war?, We already have a free ess then.

    We rode down to the stream as we all jumped down, I hated the sight of watching people get buried it was one of my worst pet peeves.

    It¡¯s so sad that my parents weren¡¯t buried, they died a horrible death, burial is a form ofst respect and I didn¡¯t do that for my parents, even if I had the opportunity to bury them properly I won¡¯t still be able to do it because I do not have any rtives to assist me.

    Thete king¡¯s corps was ced on a boat as we watched it float slowly down the river, Prince Ray took the fire arrow and shot it to the kings floating corps as it burnt its way down the river.

    The great king was finally gone, gone forever. King Archer watched his father¡¯s corps burn to nothing without any form of sad expression written on his face.

    We stood and watched the king¡¯s body float until it was out of sight, now it was time to go back to the castle.

    *

    *

    King Archer walked into his chamber as Agent fox ran after him, King Archer was in a bad mood because of his father¡¯s death.

    Yeah he tried to stay calm and act all cool with it but deep down he was burning, he didn¡¯t expect his dad to die, his father has always been a strong man and no one ever believed that he would fall sick in such a way not to talk of dying as a result of the sickness.

    Archer just wanted to sit on his throne just him and his thoughts alone, he didn¡¯t want to to see anyone but he knew that for his personal adviser to run after him even after seeing his current mood, it was important.

    ¡°My king here is a letter for you sent by the king of Prussiate¡± fox said handing the letter to him, he hesitated a bit but took the letter and read through it.

    ¡°He is the one organizing this years mask party!?¡± Archer yelled as he stamped his feet hard on the ground angrily.

    Archer knew what King Theo was capable of, they are the youngest of all king¡¯s and the are sworn enemies.

    It all started from their fathers rein, Archer¡¯s dad had killed Theodore¡¯s dad In a war front and Theo has sworn to do anything possible to avenge his father¡¯s death.

    King Archer knew that going to Prussiate is going to be a big life threat as he doesn¡¯t know what Theodore has in stuck for him but still he has to go as it¡¯s a to do custom for the king¡¯s.

    King¡¯s from different Kingdoms will being with their wives for the mask party and anything is expected In a mask party.

    The mask party is in few days time!¡­

 Chapter 18

    I sat on my soft couch as I watched sage massage my legs as my legs has been aching, she was really doing a great job as told me stuffs I needed to know.

    ¡°Sage can you do me a favor?¡± I asked as she looked up at me gazing into my eyes.

    ¡°Yes I will if it¡¯s something within my power my queen¡±

    ¡°I want to explore the kingdom, you know ever since I got married into this castle I haven¡¯t stepped out and I really need to see my friends you know?¡±

    I could see that my request was really a difficult one by the way she bite her lips.

    ¡°My queen what you have asked for is really beyond my powers and I sincerely wish I can help¡±

    ¡± Of course you can help, just get amoners ragged dress and we will find our way out¡± I said hoping she epts.

    ¡°My queen I am sorry I can¡¯t do that, it¡¯s dangerous and if we get caught the king will dearly punish us¡± she said and continued rubbing my feet.

    Then maybe I have to talk to the king to let them in legally, I mean if he is my husband then why should I be scared of him.

    I haven¡¯t asked him for anything before so first time Shouldn¡¯t hurt at all so I will go talk to him.

    ¡°Sage it¡¯s okay, my legs doesn¡¯t hurt anymore¡± I said as I stood up and made out of the room.

    I got to the king¡¯s chamber and as usual it was wide opened, I sighted him staring at the painting and tracing his fingers through it, I could tell that he was burning in anger and it isn¡¯t the right time to say irrelevant things to him.

    I turned to leave as I met prince Ray standing behind me with a soft smile curved on his lips.

    ¡°Come with me¡± he said pulling my hand as I followed him curious about where he was taking me to.

    Soon we got to a beautiful garden, a garden filled with lots of beautiful flowers and their was a swing at the end. Why haven¡¯t sage told me that somewhere as beautiful as this existed.

    ¡°Here¡± he said pointing over a table filled with cookies and wine, what a treat!.

    ¡°Who did you arrange this table for?¡± I asked now staring at him in a teasing way as he chuckled a little.

    ¡°I know that my brothers wife is Pregnant and pregnant women loves attention, you Know archer doesn¡¯t have such time¡± he said as we sat.

    If only King Archer has a little of his brothers kindness I would have much problems with him, he doesn¡¯t even treat me like a pregnant woman and sometimes I¡¯d wish he massage my legs and serve me.

    The thought of that made me giggle, that can never happen.

    ¡°Why did you giggle to yourself?¡± Ray asked as I signed and took a bite of the yummy cookies.

    ¡°Is it possible that King Archer massage me and serve me?¡± I asked as Ray gazed at me for what seemed like minutes as if he was checking if I was okay as he suddenly brushed intoughter, obviously that impossible.

    ¡°I wish he can pearl but Archer can¡¯t do that or should I say that I ain¡¯t really sure, maybe he can if he loves you so much¡± Ray said trying to make it sound better.

    Love indeed, Love was far from my rtionship with King Archer, I am here as his dominant I am just an unfortunate pregnant woman¡­ He doesn¡¯t want my baby.

    **

    *

    ¡°My king you really need to do something about this, I have noticed that Pearl is making her hand maid insult me, sage challenges me now¡± Zinnia said in a pretentious cracked voice as the king turned to.

    ¡°Leave my chamber Zinnia¡± He said in a cold angry voice as zinnia bowed and left feeling unfulfilled.

    She had wanted the king to punish pearl dearly but here the king is sending her out.

    ¡°Guards!¡±

    ¡°Your highness¡± they hurried in and bowed.

    ¡°Tell the head maid to add sage to the kitchen maids, she won¡¯t be Pearls hand maid again and throw Pearl into the dungeon¡± the king simply said and walked inside his room.

    Zinnia had over heard the king¡¯smand and in victory she danced around the room.

    ¡°Guess I¡¯m still the king¡¯s favourite¡± She said audibly to herself as she served herself wine.

    Now her ns will work just ording to the way she wants it no obstruction any more!, The thought of that couldn¡¯t make Zinnia stop smiling.

    ¡°Guards!¡± She called out as one of the guards hurried in.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Her highness¡± he bowed

    ¡°Go call agent fox for me quickly¡± she ordered as the guard left.

    That was the only way she could see agent fox as she isn¡¯t allowed in that hallway, but she had ns on getting herself freely to that hallway and hopefully it works.

    Soon agent fox walked into her room in a slight smile as he made to kiss her which she epted happily.

    ¡°Our ns is gonna work with ease now!, I reported Pearl to the king and guess what?¡± Zinnia said not really expecting a guess from the curious Fox ¡°King Archer has made Sage a kitchen maid now leaving Pearl without a hand maid and Pearl is to be thrown into the dungeon!¡± Zinnia said happily.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s such a sad punishment but our ns begins from here¡±

    ¡°So how will help to make it work perfectly?¡± Zinnia said as she sat up curiously.

    ¡°Never mind, I don¡¯t need any help, it¡¯s an easy task my love¡­ I will set the snakes free tonight¡± he said and gave me that knowing wink.

    ¡°You should leave now before we are suspected¡± Zinnia said yfully pushed Fox out as he tried to Peck her lips.

    Pearl and Prince Ray walked down the hallway together after their little treat, pearl was happy that at least she went to a ce other than her room.

    Just then two guards walked to them as the grabbed hold of Pearls arms roughly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here, why are you holding your queen in such a manner!¡± Ray shouted as they all bowed, Pearl was in a confused state as she thought through what she might have done but couldn¡¯t ce her hands at any.

    ¡°Your highness, we are sorry but we have been ordered by the king to throw Queen pearl to the dungeon¡± they said as they pushed her further.

    ¡°But I have done nothing to offend the king!¡± Pearl cried as the pulled her.

    Prince Ray angrily headed to his brothers room, she knew what Archer was capable of, maybe he was just transferring aggression on Pearl.

    ¡°Archer what hase over you this time?, How will you tell the guards to throw your pregnant wife to a dungeon you can¡¯t imagine how they where rough handling a pregnant woman, what has she done to you?¡± Ray yelled at Archer who signed.

    ¡°Zinnia reported Pearl and her handmaid to me today, you can¡¯t imagine that Pearl told her handmaid to challenge Zinnia¡­ So you see they both deserve to be punished¡±

    Yeah it was wrong to insult the head Queen as she is the oldest, but Ray didn¡¯t believe that Pearl told her maid to insult Zinnia, that doesn¡¯t make sense.

    ¡°Archer pearl can¡¯t possibly do that, maybe sage insulted Zinnia out of her own will by the way you caused it by sleeping with her!¡± King Archer red at his brother trying to control his anger.

    ¡°Well Pearl still deserves to be punished for not teaching her maid morals, can this topic end here?, No matter how long you stretch it I won¡¯t get her out of there¡±

    Ray already knew that Archer has made up his mind and indeed nothing would make him change his mind.

    ¡°If anything happens to pearl and her baby, you will see the true side of me¡± Ray simple said and left not wanting to say much because Archer could just tell Zinnia to punish pearl herself and that would be the worst.

    Pearl sat on the cold floor of the very dark dungeon, she was shivering already from the cold airing in and she was scared as the Dungeon was thick dark that she couldn¡¯t even see her hands.

    She wondered what could make the king decide to punish her in such a way without a reason, she was hungry and she could tell that it was already night because she had sat on the cold floor for so long.

    Shey on the cold floor as she gradually dozed off in her tears.

    ¡°Has she eaten anything?¡± The king¡¯s voice could be heard along with the sounds of footsteps.

    ¡°No my king, you didn¡¯t tell us if we should starve her or not¡±

    King Archer knowing that Pearl ate too much knew how badly hungry she would be but still he didn¡¯t feel a bit of pity for her.

    ¡°Otis tell the maids to get her food and her regr coffee¡± he ordered as the guard bowed and hurried out immediately ¡°opened the dungeon let me see her¡± he said coldly as the guard unlocked the numerous chains used in locking the dungeon as they opened the heavy gate of the dungeon.

    ¡°My king there are snakes in here!¡± Arlo shouted in shock as he knew that the dungeon was safe when they threw the queen in.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The king said and pushed Arlo out to see the greatest shock.

    There was lots of snakes in the dungeon surrounding his innocent sleeping wife, not just snakes dangerous ones!.

 Chapter 19

    ¡°But how could you all be careless to allow snakes inside the dungeon what if they harmed her which I¡¯m they did!¡± King Archer yelled angrily at his guards who knelt down in shame for not protecting their queen.

    ¡°My king we are sorry and we know that we deserved to be punished badly but still my king, I left the queen in there without any sign of snakes, this is the first time we are encountering snakes in this castle and I am shocked to my bone marrow¡± Otis pleaded to the Very angry King whose veins where already popped out in anger.

    Indeed this is the first time, the castle is so secured that no wild animal or parasite cane in, they wondered how the snakes hade in and why it must be inside the dungeon where the queeny.

    Agent fox was behind the snakes attacking the dungeon, it was a n between him and Queen Zinnia with the motive to hurt queen pearl.

    Fox passed through the passage leading to the dungeon as he knew that all the guards in charge of discipline where eating, went through the passage with the box he kept the snakes in and amb.

    He got to the dungeon and noticed that it was tightly locked, lucky enough there was a space under where he made the snakes snake through, he had been bitten by one but he already made an antidote avable.

    That was how the snakes got into the dungeon, Fox stood by the side of the king acting as if nothing had happened, he was angry noticing that the snakes hadn¡¯t harmed pearl as he wanted.

    The poison in the snake could terminate the pregnancy if it had bitten her but it didn¡¯t still work.

    Soon the doctor came in¡­

    ¡°Has she been sleeping since?¡± The doctor asked as he scanned through Pearls body.

    ¡°She has been like this, I think the snake bite her¡± Archer said as he ran his hands through his thick dark hair in frustration as he tried pulling his side cut back which still came back to it¡¯s position.

    ¡°There is nothing wrong with the queen only that one of the snakes might have passed herps causing this mark¡± the doctor said as he pointed at the red mark on herps ¡°but that isn¡¯t a problem King Archer, I will drop a cream that will heal it fast¡­ The queen seems too weak and that¡¯s the main reason she hasn¡¯t woken up, has she eaten anything?¡± He asked as everyone shaked their heads.

    King Archer suddenly felt guilty for throwing Pearl into the dungeon, he would have punished her in a different way all together maybe this wouldn¡¯t have happened, what if she lost her baby?¡­ That would be the worst.

    ¡°Get her a lemonade to drink so that she can regain her strength first then make her food ready, that all she needs now¡± the doctor said as King Archer threw a bag of pounds to him which he smiled at.

    ¡°Thank you my king, I will be leaving now¡± the doctor bowed and made to the door.

    ¡°No doctor you can¡¯t go, it¡¯s toote the guards will prepare a room for you¡± the doctor nodded.

    The king turned to the guards and gave them a hard re.

    ¡°Are you all still here!!¡± He yelled as they all ran out to go message the maids, it waste in the night and the maids were probably asleep.

    ¡°Fox do you think what I did was wrong?¡± The king asked Agent fox who shrugged.

    ¡°Not exactly my king, she did something bad and deserves to be punished, maybe you went too hard on her¡± Agent fox had to say that in other not to sound suspicious or as if he indeed hated the queen.

    ¡°Yeah I went too far in punishing her¡± the king said coldly in frustration as a maid walked in with a ss of lemonade.

    ¡°My king should I feed her the drink?¡± The maid asked as Archer walked to the bed where pearly.

    ¡°I will take care of her, just go get her meal¡± he said and sat down at the corner of the bed and ced pearls head on hisps.

    Another maid came in with the food and kept it on the table.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°You all should go, I will take care of my wife even you Fox¡± the way he mentioned the word WIFE sounded possessive.

    Just as they where leaving, Zinnia walked in to see the King doing to Pearl what he has never done for her and that got her heart burning in range, she couldn¡¯t just watch the king treat Pearl in such a nice way when she has never had a sweet moment with the king.

    ¡°My king there is no need doing all this when we have hundreds of maids in this castle, you are literally taking your crown off to serve her!¡± Zinnia muttered in a jealous tone as the king kept on trying to get a good amount of lemonade into pearls mouth.

    ¡°Zinnia I see nothing wrong in taking care of my wife, by the way you caused this¡± the king said coldly not looking at zinnia.

    ¡°My king I am your wife and you have other wives but you haven¡¯t treated any of us in such a nice way but here you are doing just that for your new wife!¡± Zinnia muttered as tears streamed down her eyes.

    ¡°Zinnia leave this room or I will call the guards to help you out¡± the king warned now ring at Zinnia with his burning hazel eyes that was filled with fury, he was already getting disgusted by the words zinnia said but yet he was surprised for what he was doing.

    Was he really caring for his wife, he never had such time to care or love any of his wife¡¯s but here he is treating Pearl like his queen, he didn¡¯t know the feeling he was having for pearl but he could swear that he doesn¡¯t like the feeling and he wouldn¡¯t let the feeling take a better part of him.

    Zinnia ran back into her room in tears, just when she thought she has won the king¡¯s heart back and made pearl suffer the worst happened!, It was just as if the more she tries the hurt Pearl the more she get closer to the king¡¯s heart.

    Pearl was literallyying on the king¡¯s bed peaceful and the king taking care of her, none of the Queen¡¯s has experience such sweet side of king archer, they onlyy on his bed during sex or should we call it fvck as it wasn¡¯t love making and once the king is done pleasuring himself he would ask them to leave immediately in an unpleasant manner.

    None of the Queen¡¯s has experienced love from the king but here Pearl is enjoying the feel of Archer¡¯s good treat.

    But you can¡¯t me the king anyways, Pearl is his only wife that was betrothed to him which means his legal wife, she was betrothed to him right from when they where young but the rest of them where married out if lust.

    **

    *

    I woke up hungry and weak, I had slept hungry in that cold dungeon floor but woke up to find myself in the red velvet room which clicked to me that I was in the king¡¯s room.

    I expected to wake up still in the dungeon but I rather woke up in the king¡¯s room why is that?.

    I stretched my body tiredly as I noticed that my previous dress has been changed into afortable night garment, I tried remembering what happened in the night but I couldn¡¯t remember anything all I could remember was sleeping over in the dark dungeon.

    I hope the king isn¡¯t the one that changed my dress though¡­ No way he will change my clothe without fvcking me, I wasn¡¯t fvcked as I don¡¯t feel heavy underneath.

    But then what am I doing here?¡­

    My eyes drifted to the covered food on the table which made my hunger appetite increase.

    I drew the food closer as I dug into it, soon I was done eating and made my way out of the room to see the king sitting on his throne and addressing two guards.

    ¡°Ohh¡­ You¡¯re awake¡± the king muttered as a slight smile curved his lips, this is the second time of seeing him smile so beautifully.

    ¡°Yes and I will be heading back to my room¡± I said as I bowed.

    ¡± You won¡¯t be going back to your room until I am sure you are fine¡± he said as I wrinkled my forehead puzzled.

    ¡°Of course I am fine¡± I said in a question manner, I was confused by what he meant by that because I am okay and I sure if that.

    ¡°A maid will be bringing a dress for you, and get prepared tomorrow we are traveling to Prussiate¡± he said and turned back to his guards.

    I walked back to his room as it was clear that I wasn¡¯t going back to my room anytime soon, I will have to stay with him here and that means I won¡¯t escape him, he will fvck me anytime any day.

    And now another news, I can¡¯t just stay a day in this castle without one meeting or outing or the other, what is the reason for traveling to Prussiate.

    Prussiate is a bad kingdom and they enemies with Guham kingdom, I have a bad feeling about going to that kingdom.

 Chapter 20

    Through out the day I didn¡¯t set my eyes on sage and that got me worried, is anything wrong with her, is she sick or something? Because she is supposed to be the one serving me.

    ¡°Why is sage not here?¡± I asked the made that brushed my hair.

    ¡°She is no longer your hand maid my queen, the king made her a kitchen maid because she challenged queen zinnia¡± the maid said keeping me shock.

    How could he do such a thing, sage can¡¯t challenge Zinnia she doesn¡¯t have a bad character for sure so what is this maid saying.

    Sage is the only maid that knows what I want and would treat me well and now the king took her away from me!?.

    ¡°So who is my hand maid?¡± I asked hoping she isn¡¯t the one because I don¡¯t like her.

    ¡°My queen you do not have a hand maid for now¡± she replied as I bite my lips in anger.

    And he kept me without a maid!, Now I know the reason he threw me into the dungeon.

    ¡°Just leave at once¡± I said as the maid bowed and left, I stared at my already red eyes on the mirror.

    Why is king archer so harsh on me, why does it seem like I am the only one he punishes at any given time, he hurts me at the slightest mistake and he doesn¡¯t handle me with care as a pregnant woman.

    I am sure my days staying in his room would be worse than hell.

    Just as if he read my mind he walked in gazing coldly at me as Sage walked in behind him, I was happy to see her but my mood changes on noticing that she was frowning.

    King Archer sat on the bed still staring nkly at me that nearly hupped, his stare was dangerous and I could tell that their was something behind it.

    Sage stood by the door staring at the ground in a frowned nervous facial expression.

    ¡°Wife I can see that you¡¯re strong¡± he said with a smirk on his face ¡°You know, I am not done punishing and I have to still punish you so you can learn your lesson and respect the head Queen Zinnia¡± he said as he signalled at Sage who walked to him hesitantly ¡°You will sit there and watch me fvck this stubborn maid and you won¡¯t make the mistake of staring away if not your punishment will be doubled¡± he said as he spanked and pressed sage¡¯s butt as she closed her eyes not wanting to cry.

    ¡°My king please you can¡¯t do this I beg you, she is just an innocent maid let her go and do to me whatever you wish to I¡¯m begging you¡± I said as tears streamed down my eyes.

    ¡°I would prefer you don¡¯t beg, begging doubles the punishment, I can tell my guards toe fvck your ass and they won¡¯t hesitate trust me, so it¡¯s better you just do as I order¡±

    Now I could see how serious he was, how could he be so cruel wanting to sleep with an innocent maid, I felt so bad that do not have a voice to say no to his order.

    ¡°Strip¡± he said coldly as sage pulled off her gown, she wasn¡¯t wearing any under cloth that¡¯s to say she was ready for it, tears streamed down her cheeks as used her hands to cover her private area.

    ¡°Take those filthy hands out of there you fool!¡± He yelled as sage yanked her hands off in fear.

    The King pulled off his robe and his boxer shorts revealing his erection, I got scared on seeing how huge his manhood looked, I Know what suffered in the hands of king archer some days ago and wouldn¡¯t wish anyone would feel the same, he is a monster in the heart and worse in bed.

    He fvcks with no emotions, he doesn¡¯t care what his partner feel all he care for is himself and just him alone.

    He bends sage over the bed making her ass face him as he slide his hard into her asshole and banged her in a fast pace, she bite her lips not wanting to shout out of the pains she might be feeling.

    I felt so bad for her as I could tell she was feeling the worst pain, how does king archer enjoy a sex that is more like a punishment, why can¡¯t he just make love for ones at least and enjoy the flow.

    I hate him the more now, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯mying to myself but I think I hate him so much, he really needs to change.

    My mind drifted back to what Prince Ray told me on our first meeting, he had said that it¡¯s my duty to change king archer into the man I want as his wife and I could bet that¡¯s a dream because it can never happen, king archer has sold his heart to the devil and the devil has sealed it and threw it into hell fire¡­ Which means King Archer dies a wicked Casanova.

    I could see that sage made sure to avoid our eyes meeting, she was ashamed of herself obviously but I can¡¯t me her I should me myself.

    The skin to skin p was bing louder that wondered if guards could hear the sounds.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    Soon the King pulled out of her butt and poured out the white fluids on her butt.

    ¡°I might have released in you so take the pills I gave you thest time¡± he said as sage nodded trying to stand upright but I could see that her legs were shaking.

    Thest time pills, who knows how many times he has fvcked this girl, and I am sure she¡¯s the only maid that has sleep with the king, such a pity.

    ¡°Leave my room¡± such a stupid way to end sex session, every bit of what the king did disgusted me that wished I could tell him how I hate him and would rather marry a drunk than spend the rest of my life with him.

    Sage picked up her clothes from the floor and slide into it, if only I could help her¡­ Her legs were shaking badly that I thought she might fall.

    She left the room leaving me and the naked king, I sure ain¡¯t saving my butt from being banged.

    *

    *

    Sage walked slowly back into the maids quarters as they all stared at her in pity while some of them had a smirk on their faces.

    ¡°Sage I made a little medicine from roots for you¡± the head maid said and handed the drink over to her which she took knowing that it could help the pains she felt in between her legs.

    She felt like she had betrayed the queen, she felt disgusted and she felt like a cheap slut, being fvcked in front of her mistress was the worst feeling ever and she doesn¡¯t know if she would ever be able to face her mistress again.

    ¡°You know sage, I wish I were you, you got the best Queen as your mistress and you get close to the king¡­ Do you know what it means for the king to find you attractive enough to sleep with you?¡± One of the maids said which sounded disgusting to sage¡¯s ears, she didn¡¯t have the strength to say a word or argue she justy on her bunk bed facing the ceiling.

    ¡°You¡¯re right Maria, sage is the only maid that the king sleeps with and that makes her recognized in this castle and gets the best of everything, I wish I am you sage, the head guard is the only one that takes advantage of almost all of us and he doesn¡¯t touch you because he knows your worth in castle¡± the other said as sage signed.

    ¡°It¡¯s so disgusting fvcking the big giant head guard, he smells like pork!¡± Maria said as all the maidsughed out loud.

    ¡°Have you girls heard of the mask partying up at Prussiate?, The king and his wives will be leaving the castle tomorrow!¡± Mel Queen Zinnia¡¯s hand maid said in smile ¡°At least I get to rest from serving my mistress for this few day¡±.

    ¡± I know right?, Queen Zinnia is the worst queen ever, I hate serving her¡± a maid from the other end said and rolled her eyes ¡°I wish I have a choice here¡±

    ¡°Hey!, Don¡¯t you speak bad about the queen!¡± The head maid said as they all kept quiet.

    ¡°But I thought the King and the king of Prussiate are enemies and the two Kingdom don¡¯t move on same path¡± Maria asked

    ¡°Yes but thew requires all the king¡¯s ruling different kingdoms toe for the mask party or face a dangerous punishment or maybe lose your kingdom¡± Mel replied as she rubbed sage¡¯s hair softly knowing that she was in the worst state.

    ¡°That¡¯s really bad then, but I think something bad will happen, I don¡¯t know though but it¡¯s just a feeling¡±

    ¡± Okay okay, you girls should listen to your names and the queen you will be serving tomorrow before they leave¡± the head Queen announced as she turned to sage ¡°don¡¯t worry sage, you won¡¯t be referred to any queen¡±

 Chapter 21

    I woke up the next morning with body pains after a hot sex session with the king the previous, he had continued with me after sage left and he fvcked me hungrily with different styles that I couldn¡¯t understand a sex thatsted longer that I thought.

    I could tell by the way he fvcked me that he didn¡¯t finish with sage before he came to me, maybe he wasn¡¯t enjoying the sex with sage or he just wanted a longer sex.

    Just in-between my thoughts ofst night with king I archer a different maid that wasn¡¯t the one of yesterday came in with my food and coffee.

    I guess all the maids in this castle will know all the ws in my body and maybe discuss me, I can¡¯t continue been bathed by a million maids. I have to tell the king, it¡¯s either I bath myself or I get my hand maid back.

    I didn¡¯t want people seeing the injury at my back, although it¡¯s healed but left a scar Making my back ugly.

    ¡°Good morning my queen, my name is Anna Lin and I am the one to bath you today¡± she said sounding quite happy that I wondered why she was smiling looking down at the floor.

    ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± I asked curiously looking at the floor knowing that it was something far from the floor, something was going on in her mind.

    ¡°My queen I am just happy serving you today, I have always waited for this day¡± she said genuinely.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    I couldn¡¯t help but smile at her response, she looked cute with a very beautiful name, I could tell that she is of my age or may a little older than I am.

    ¡°Nowe and do your magic to my skin¡± I said as my mood has lightened up from her response to me, some one genuinely likes me and genuinely wants to serve me!.

    Although I know that no maid can rece sage in my heart, sage is like my only friend in this castle and the only one that understands me, she patiently and genuinely serves me and just when sage was getting free with me, king archer took her away.

    I took my bath and changed into a very beautiful floral dress that matched with shoes and my handfan.

    I ate my food and drank my coffee as I ced the pretty little tiara on my head as I headed out of the room, I haven¡¯t seen the king throughout and that made me wonder if he isn¡¯ting with us to Prussiate, if he isn¡¯ting then I ain¡¯t going because I don¡¯t feel safe.

    I met Queen Zinniaing out her own room that was next to the king¡¯s room immediately I came out, it was as if we had nned to finish at same time, our eyes met as she rolled her eyes at me and walked away with her hand maid trailing behind her, she had given me that very unpleasant look that shows how much she hates me.

    I trailed down the stairs to the exit as I saw two expensive chariot packed outside with guards standing at the other end, every one was all set as I could see Queen L, Felicity and snow inside one of the chariot but king archer isn¡¯t still out yet and for Prince Ray I am not sure he ising with us because he never talked about it.

    I haven¡¯t even seen prince ray since thest time, I can¡¯t tell if he is still in this castle of if he has gone to see his family.

    I entered the chariot that seemed to be for the queens alone and for the fact that I will have to be close to Zinnia for a long time chocked me.

    Soon king archer walked out looking all hot and breathe taking on his well tailored regalia and the staff in his hand, his crown fitted well on his beautiful ck hair.

    He walked towards the other chariot with the Powerful mighty Aura around him, he looked more handsome than ever, guess it¡¯s because he wore his full attire.

    I was wondering if he would sit alone in the chariot as it would be weird.

    ¡°L,e stay here with me¡± the king called as L smiled and made to the king¡¯s chariot, Zinnia turned to me in a mocking smile.

    ¡°You thought you will be chosen right?, Me too I thought the king will choose you but unfortunately he didn¡¯t so sad¡± she said making puppy face.

    She keeps on thinking I ampeting and that¡¯s so annoying, I have lots of issues running through my mind other than wanting the king¡¯s attention.

    Soon the chariot started moving out of the castle as we soon entered the bush path that led to two kingdoms before Prussiate, this would be a really hectic journey. It would take at least two day to get to Prussiate and if the horses gets tired quickly then we should sleep on our journey for three days or four.

    The ride to Prussiate was just too slow for my liking but lucky enough the soldiers weren¡¯t wasting our time as they all know about the ceremony.

    It was already gettingte in the night and I have already eaten five times and slept off, I woke up to find out that we have gotten to another kingdom which means we are getting close to Prussiate.

    The guards did not sleep and they don¡¯t seem tired at all and the horses where still strong and running without rest, I am sure that the guards would breakdown ones they get to Prussiate, it hasn¡¯t been easy for them.

    The other wives were discussing although Zinnia kept quiet acting like the head Queen she is, I was feeling dizzy again after just waking up from my long slumber, I am beginning to suspect of any of the maids added a dizzy portion to my food because I was sleeping way too much.

    I just couldn¡¯t wait to get to Prussiate so that I can get a proper rest.

    I woke up from the noice I heard in my head to find out that we were already in King Theodore¡¯s Castle, the chariot stopped as we all came down.

    I was lost in the beauty of the environment I found myself, the castle was as beautiful as a paradise and asrge as our castle.

    I was so lost in the beautiful view until I felt soft hands grab my two hands.

    ¡°Come with us¡± thedies on maidens wears said as I followed them in fear as we are in thend of our enemies and anything can happen at anytime.

    I was a bit calm as I saw the other wives in same condition as me but they where not looking tensed up like me.

    Where are they taking us to?, What if they slit our throats because as it is we do not have power in their Kingdom, even if they will give us the respect we deserve as royalty¡¯s that doesn¡¯t stop them from slitting our throats.

    My heart jumped into my belly as a result of fear as my eyes became smudgy in tears, I never wanted toe here, I had a bad feeling abouting here and now it seems we are gonna die.

    I didn¡¯t see the king when I came down from chariot and that convinced me more that we where in great danger.

    ¡°My queen, you will stay here until the day of the ceremony that¡¯s how it¡¯s done, I guess you are the new wife of King Archer by the way you¡¯re acting. We are not going to harm you, even if you will be harmed it won¡¯t be by us we are just maids¡± the brte maid with a sparkling blue eyes said.

    Why did she add that?, I wonder if indeed we are gonna be harmed by the king of this kingdom because he is as ruthless as King Archer if not more.

    ¡°Maybe I should tell you how the mask ceremony goes¡± the brte maid said as she sat at a corner of the bed while the other one left.

    I could tell, maids in this kingdom ain¡¯t like maids in Guham this maids are much more brave with words than our maids and I kinda like it, or maybe she wasn¡¯t scared of me because she knows that we are enemies with their Kingdom and I can¡¯t report her to her King.

    ¡°Well, The mask party is a yearly ceremony where the king¡¯s party and get entertained by their wives which they won¡¯t recognize because of a disguise with a mask, some times we go as far as changing things in the queens body to make it moreplicated for their husbands to recognize, at the end of the party the kings randomly choose a queen to spend the night with¡­ That¡¯s just the fun in the party, I love peeping to see what goes on in the party¡± She said as I stared nkly at her.

    So I am literally going to be fvcked by a king from a different Kingdom and not King Archer!?, Can being royal get any worse?.

    What¡¯s the essence of the party, why can¡¯t things be done in an easy way?, Why doesw suck?.

    There is no way I¡¯m sleeping with another man that isn¡¯t my husband, yes I said that!, I have gotten used to my husband¡¯s sex touture and won¡¯t let any other man go down on me¡­ Ever never.

    ¡°Please can I get a ss of water?¡± I requested as she bowed and headed out, I need to calm down because I¡¯m losing my mind.

 Chapter 22

    I sat on the high chair as the maids did whatever they had to do me to disguise me, I was been handled by four maids and I couldn¡¯t wait to see what they have done to my body.

    My thoughts drifted back to King Archer, I haven¡¯t still set my eyes on him ever since we got here and get kind of scared that something bad might have happened to him.

    ¡°Didi you have change the Queen¡¯s hair color and cover up her freckles, she is the only queen with this qualities¡± a maid from another room walked in and said as my heart skipped, am I really losing my red hair?.

    ¡°Okay then, Sara get me a ck hair dye¡± The maid said as a young looking maid gave her the hair dye.

    Wait this can¡¯t be happening!, I love my hair color and ck will make me look odd.

    ¡°Excuse me, uhm¡­ does applying this ck dye change my hair color forever?¡± I asked curiously as she shaked her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s just for the night, once the ceremony is over a maid will wash it off with some hair treatments¡± the maid replied as I heaved a sign of relief.

    After some minutes of waiting patiently for them to finish they finally did, I couldn¡¯t feel my butt again from sitting for too long. They turned my chair to the mirror and now I was staring at another version of me, the mask maid me look like a sexy Ninja.

    I traced my fingers gently down my no more freckled skin that I wondered what they did to my skin!, I must say that they are good with what they did.

    ¡°Now queen you have to get going to the ball room, the ceremony has started¡± she said as I took one more nce at myself ¡°Not to worry about your safety, there are numerous guards outside and Sara will still be leading you to the ball room¡± She said as I nodded in a smile.

    We retreated out of the room as we passed through the hallway with lots of rooms. I could hear sounds of drum beats, cheers and ss clicking as I quickly recognized the room it wasing from.

    ¡°My queen that¡¯s the room over there as you can see, I can¡¯t go in with you so move ahead¡± she bowed and left.

    I was suddenly feeling nervous, I am the worst at dance moves, how will I go about dancing for the kings, I really hope King Archer is in there right now and luckily he chooses me too.

    I looked down at my really slutty outfit, a beaded bra and and beaded mini skirt all in shinny gold colour.

    I walked into the ball room with some other queens behind me and in front of me all dancing seductively into the dance floor, not wanting to fell like a novice I danced in with them trying my best to be seductive and indeed I was doing well.

    I was feeling seductive enough because of baby bump but I was happy that at least king archer would recognize me by seeing the bump.

    My eyes drifted round the dance floor as I could see that I wasn¡¯t the only pregnant queen so yeah, recognizing me would be hard, I looked around trying to see if I will recognize any of my co-wives but no, it was as if non of them where there.

    I tried focusing on the dance moving my hips to the rythme of the song and slowly feeling the flow of the song, my eyes drifted to king Archer who was staring nkly at the dance floor and sipping his liquor as if he was lost.

    He had no form of amusement in his eyes, he acted as if he didn¡¯t find any woman on the dance floor attractive and that got me thinking because I know him too well as Casanova that he is, he loves women and seeing that he isn¡¯t interested in anyone was shocking.

    A King sitting by his side turned to him and said something to him in a deadlyughter which obviously got him pissed but he didn¡¯t react much but his mood changed from an expressionless face to an angry face, anger that affected his eyes as if it was burning.

    Soon the king¡¯s started picking the women they found attractive, I was so scared of being picked by one grumpy old monarch as I stared at Archer hoping he stands up and choose me.

    Archer¡¯s eyes drifted to pearls body, he could tell that the woman he looked at is his wife but he wasn¡¯t quite sure of that, his eyes scanned through her body but he couldn¡¯t find a single sign of her freckles and that got him confused.

    The pregnant woman¡¯s body shape looked like that of his youngest wife Pearl and he was quite sure of that, his eyes drifted up to her face.

    He couldn¡¯t see her full face but her heart shaped wet lips was just like that of pearls, he was still sure of the woman being his wife but was confused because she didn¡¯t have a red hair like pearl and she has a wavy hair while pearl has a bone straight red hair.

    He wouldn¡¯t want any other king to sleep with his wife but still he has to be sure that the woman is pearl before taking her in.

    Pearl looked into his gazing eyes as she wondered if he wasn¡¯t going to pick her at ones as his eyes where on her, she wondered if he recognized her and how he did of he really has recognized her.

    Just then she felt a hot breath on her neck and a strong hand rapt around her waist, someone was behind her and that person made king archers Express change into a frown.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    I turned to see the king that had made king archer frown, he looked so grumpy and scary but at the same time very handsome.

    He has a long obvious sword cut from his left ear down to his cheeks, it left a really wicked scar on his face that showed how dangerous he might be.

    He stared down at me with his thunderstorm eyes, one of his eyes where affected by what I call thunderstorm because it looked pure blue without a pupil, he looked so dangerous like a man who has been in a battle field all his life.

    His lips curved into a smile that in no way affected his eyes, I was beginning to feel like he is the King Theodore I always hear about.

    ¡°Come with me pretty Lady¡± he said as he rapt his hands around my waist and pulled me with him, I turned to the really angry Archer who already tightened his fist as if he was gonna explode any minute¡­ Why didn¡¯t he pick me early.

    Now I have to go to bed with this dangerous man, I gave the man holding man waist a second nce which got me scared as he was looking like a beast with his frowned cold face.

    ¡°Feel free my queen¡± he said calmly as he made me sit on the bed and sat on the couch at the side of the bed.

    Why is he acting all formal and nice¡­

    He handed me a ss of champagne which contemting drinking it or not, I can¡¯t trust a man like him he might have poisoned it or something¡­ But why would he?, He doesn¡¯t know who I am so there is no way he is harming me.

    ¡°Queen Pearl, how good is your baby kicking¡± he started making me choke from my drink, how did he know that I am the one and how did he even know my name?, Because I am a million percent sure that we have never met before.

    ¡°Who are you and how did you know my name? And even recognize me behind my mask?¡± I asked curiously as I kept my drink on the little table.

    ¡°Common little queen, I am the mighty King Theodore and I know everything happening around the kingdom, why won¡¯t I know you when your husband is my sworn enemy!¡± He said raising his brows at me.

    Big finish!!, He is the King Theo!, Was he nning to harm me and my baby for a start to hurt king archer?, Oh God please save me from this man.

    ¡°And how did you recognize behind my mask because I Know that we haven¡¯t met before?¡± I asked trying not to sound scared but deep down I was melting slowly.

    ¡°Heymon, This is my kingdom and everything is done by my order, I told the maids to dress you on this special beads, so it was very easy recognizing you¡­ And hey, who said I haven¡¯t seen you before?, I have seen you a countless times¡± he said making me more confused.

    This bing moreplex than I thought, where and how did he see me?, I don¡¯t just want to ask further just so this conversation will end and then he will allow me go.

    I came here for sex but we haven¡¯t started anything sexual for an our, what¡¯s his n with me now?.

    ¡°So King Theodore what do you want from me because it is obvious that you don¡¯t want to sleep with me¡± I said surprised by my boldness.

    ¡°I want you¡±

 Chapter 23

    I was dumbfounded by his reply, he sounded really serious, why would he want me when he knows that I am married?.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t have me because I am engaged as you know already¡± I said raising my brows at him, his lips curved into a mischievous smile, what was amusing about what I said?.

    ¡°Youngdy do you think I care?, I want you because you¡¯re Archer¡¯s best wife and I will do anything possible to take away whatever or whoever he loves¡± he said sounding harsh and authoritative.

    If king Archer likes me more than his other wives then I don¡¯t know about that because he doesn¡¯t treat me nicely one bit, he maltreats me at any little opportunity he gets then how could he possibly be liking me more?, What is King Theo saying?, Even if it¡¯s true how did he know?.

    ¡°See Pearl, I know that Archer doesn¡¯t treat you nicely and to be honest you deserve a better partner than archer, Break the vows you made with archer and marry me and I promise to make you my only queen, you know that I am yet to marry right?, Being my wife puts you in less dangers and trouble so marry me let¡¯s create an empire together¡± He babbled disgusting words to my ears.

    Yeah indeed I deserve a better partner and that better partner can¡¯t be King Theodore, King Theodore is ruthless just as Archer is and even if he turns out better that Archer I would still choose Archer to him, I have studied Archer¡¯s lifestyle and don¡¯t find his toutures all hurting again, I was blending in quite fast.

    ¡°See Pearl, Archer doesn¡¯t know your worth and that¡¯s exactly why he treats you like trash, marry me and lemme let me take you into my paradise¡± he said piercing his eyes into me as if he was reading my mind.

    He sounded weird trying to be nice, I can¡¯t fall for his sweet talks because I already know that he has bad motives behind it all.

    ¡°Sorry to say King Theo, but I really can¡¯t marry, I am okay with my husband¡± I replied staring down scared of his next reaction.

    ¡°Was trying to make things easier but you seem to like things the hard way, there is no problem loving your husband dear pearl but the issue is how long you will keep on see him because soon he will be¡­ DEAD!¡± He said stressing the dead in a dangerous manner which got me scared of how possible it is, they are enemies and any day King Theoes for revenge their will be lots of damages in the kingdoms, people will definitely die.

    King Archer paced round the room in anger and impatience, he was worried about pearl as she was with his enemy, he couldn¡¯t imagine having another man sleeping with that particr woman, she Is worth a lot to him.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    She already knew Theodore¡¯s n and he wouldn¡¯t sit and watch it happen, he definitely cheated and archer knows that quite alright.

    ¡°Are they not still out!¡± Archer yelled angrily at the guard who walked in with an uneasy facial expression, this was the third time of him checking and not getting a positive result.

    He knows that king archer would definitely yell, king archer decided not to pick ady because he wasn¡¯t feeling alright with the woman Theodore picked, he knew that she is his wife by the few features he saw, he just wanted to see when they will finallye out.

    ¡°I am sorry my king but they are not out yet¡± the guard said staring at the ground as if he lost his mind to it.

    King Archer angrily kicked the table off, that wasn¡¯t the response he needed, he needed a positive response, he couldn¡¯t wait for pearl toe out so that he could ask her all the pending questions in his mind.

    He needed to know if she felt good, if she prefers Theo to him, Ask her why she agreed to sleep with another man and why they wasted much time together.

    Why would he ask that at the first ce?, It isn¡¯t her fault, it¡¯s a normal thing that every king knew and respects, why was he even worried?, He isn¡¯t supposed to care about her having a thousand mens p€nis in her vagina, they aren¡¯t married out of love anyways.

    Pearl came out of the room sweating real bad, King Theodore had said lots of scary things to her and that got her scared a whole lot because soon her husband will be dead and maybe she will also be dead or a ve.

    She walked down the hallway as her legs trembled making her miss her steps, those thoughts couldn¡¯t leave her mind, she pulled off her mask in other to get proper air.

    ¡°My queen¡± She turned to see a guard that she could recognize quite well that he is from Guham.

    ¡°King Archer wants to see you¡± he added as Pearl walked towards the guard and entered the room.

    The king was standing with his back facing her, she could see how angry King Archer was by his tightened fist, she wondered what the problem might be, she knew that she hasn¡¯t done anything to offend him so the anger can¡¯t possibly be for her.

    He turned immediately as if he sensed her as he pierced his fury hazel eyes into her soul, she was starting to get scared by his look but she stood strong, she didn¡¯t want to be tagged weak because she was never a weakler.

    ¡°Leave us¡± he said in that very cold voice that was trembly and scary, the door banged close now leaving the both of them alone together.

    ¡°How was sex with Theodore?¡± He asked as Pearl smirked by the sound of the question, was that why he was acting up?, She didn¡¯t even know how to reply that ¡°Did he treat you better than I treat you?, Was he better in bed than me?, Do you find him more attractive than me?¡± A million questions and she didn¡¯t know the one to answer ¡°I can see from your silence that you¡¯re liking him already and because of that we are leaving this evening, I married you for myself and not for another man¡­ Slut!¡± He sounded so angry and mean more than usual, and the way he said the Slut shows how disgusted he was.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t have sex¡± She simply said now looking into his eyes, why was he so bothered about her having sex with King Theodore as if he didn¡¯t know that it¡¯s a normal ritual¡­ Maybe it¡¯s because they are enemies.

    He scoffed and went over to a couch and sat on it, he obviously doesn¡¯t believe what she said.

    ¡°Do you think I am dumb enough to believe that lie!?, If he really didn¡¯t fvck you then why did you waste much time in there with him?¡± He asked as she signed, should she started detailing everything to him?.

    ¡°King Theodore has bad¡­¡± She tried saying as he cut her short.

    ¡°Shhhh¡­ Keep your lies to yourself, guards!!¡± He called as the guard hurried in and bowed.

    ¡°Get the horses and chariot ready we are leaving, where are my wives?, Call them out immediately¡± he said in a very loud angry voice.

    Pearl wondered why he was over reacting, he didn¡¯t talk about his other wives and the men they have slept with but he was just too focused on hers, he is always acting different towards her and she didn¡¯t like that.

    ¡°My king, the queens still have their costumes on and they can¡¯t wear it to Guham as it was distributed by King Theo¡±

    Expecially the one pearl had on, it can¡¯t be worn out plus it was given directly by King Theo, King Archer totally forgot about the costume out of too much anger.

    ¡°Yeah they should change back into their outfits immediately, get pearls dress from the maid that dressed her, she isn¡¯t leaving my presence¡± he said coldly as pearl gazed at him with surprise as to why he was annoyingly angry.

    The chariot was ready same with the horses as King Archer and his wives came out, king archer still holding tightly at Pearl.

    Zinnia saw the closeness and that got her pissed as she decided to get close to King Archer and hold him also.

    She held king archer¡¯s arms as they walked together towards the chariot.

    ¡°My king will I be sitting with you this time?¡± Zinnia asked as king archer turned to her knowing the kinda woman she is and knowing that she was acting out of jealousy shaked his head.

    ¡°I will be sitting with pearl, maybe next time you will sit with me¡± he simply said as she frowned and went over to the next chariot, she felt like Pearl was slowly taking her position as the head Queen and she wasn¡¯t happy about that but she was happy about one thing.

    ¡°Well I am totally not a loser¡± she said in her heart as the chariot started moving.

    Pearl on the other chariot alone with the king, felt really unsafe with millions of thoughts running through her mind, what if they just attack them on their way, they will definitely not be able to fight much because they came with a few guards.

    She suddenly felt like turning, she obeyed her mind and turned to see King Theo watching them from the balcony, having that dangerous smile curved on his lips.

    Danger calls.

 Chapter 24

    We got back to Guham as I quickly retreated out of the chariot not wanting to stay any close to King Archer at all, I decided to go to my room instead as I have not seen it for days now.

    I got into my room to meet it empty, Iy on my really soft bed I have missed it a whole lot and really wish toe back to it.

    Staying in that room with King Archer will be really disturbing expecially now that he is acting strange, he said he will let me go once I get better from what ever he things might be wrong with me and I think I am strong enough to leave his room, he really needs to release me.

    I stood from my bed and walked to my crystal clear mirror looking at the reflection of my freckled skin in amazement, how did those maids do the magic of covering it up that nothing was showing at all!?.

    ¡°My queen you¡¯re back!!¡± Sage said as she ran to me and almost hugged me as she realized herself and bowed still looking excited, I was really happy that she missed to the extent of wanting to hug me and I wished she hugged me.

    ¡°Sage how are you?, You look quite pale where you sick or something?¡± I asked worriedly as I tucked her baby hairs behind her ears.

    ¡°No my queen I am perfectly fine, just excited to see you because the castle has been quite boring without your presence¡± she said in a smile making me blush.

    ¡°Aww, I am sure you sneaked in here because I heard that you where warned not toe close to me and by the way how did you know that I will be in my room?¡± I asked giving her a fake suspicious look.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°Well, my queen I didn¡¯t sneak in¡± she said and smiled looking straight into my eyes ¡± The king made me your hand maid again and also I came here because I felt like you will be here¡± she replied making me happier, I couldn¡¯t hide my happiness of getting sage back at least my days of boredom will be over.

    But why the sudden change of mind?, I was sure of how strict he was with his decision and suddenly he reversed it¡­ Well that¡¯s a good one.

    ¡°I am d to have you back sage¡± I smiled and hugged her, I could see that she was ufortable hugging me because it isn¡¯t usual for a maid to be so formal with her mistress, but I don¡¯t care, I want Sage to be my friend.

    ¡°I have a wee surprise for you packaged by the king¡± The king?, What kind of surprise could that be?.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?, Please don¡¯t keep me in suspense¡± I said curiously as the door gradually opened as it revealed my two best friends, Seren and Rosamund.

    What¡¯s going on here!¡­

    ¡°Seren!, Rose!¡­ How did you guys get here!?¡± I asked surprised as I hurried to them and gave them a quick hug.

    ¡°Well a guard came to pick us saying that he was sent by the king, so we can¡¯t really tell the full story¡± Rosamund said in a wide cute smile ¡°The good thing here is that we got to see each other, right seren?¡± I noticed Seren¡¯s eyes on my belly, she will definitely has a lot to ask.

    ¡°Pearl you look great as royalty, gosh! And you added so much weight¡­ Your hair?, Why is it ck instead of red?¡± Seren is the very observant one and I know that she won¡¯t give me a breathing space, she will literally ask me all the questions on Earth.

    ¡°I will excuse you my queen¡± Sage said as my friends gave me that knowing smile.

    ¡°Yes, and please do well toe back the dye on my hair needs to be washed of¡± I said as she bowed and left.

    I turned back to my friend¡¯s amazed by their sudden appearance, they are thest persons I ever thought will visit me!.

    ¡°Come on girls let¡¯s sit and discuss¡± I said pulling them to the bed.

    ¡°Queen Pearl is there something you ain¡¯t telling us?¡± Seren started as I bit my lips.

    ¡± Something like what?¡± I asked pretending not to know what she was talking about.

    ¡°Something like that¡± she said pointing at my bump as I signed.

    ¡°Oh this?, Well it¡¯s a long story for another day¡± I said as Iy tiredly on my bed.

    ¡°That day is today, so you are telling us why you are the only wife that is pregnant and why you got pregnant so fast¡­ Sorry for sounding toxic¡± she said as the both of them stared at me dramatically.

    I signed not knowing how to tell them about my rape story, that sounds insane and no normal being would believe that.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m married now so everything is possible, let¡¯s just change the topic into something else please¡± I replied frustrated by the thought of actually having a rape baby.

    ¡°So how has King Archer been treating you?, Because he seems to love and care for you so much¡± I signed on hearing that for the second time.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t love me, stop saying that please¡­ He acts like a king that he is for sure¡± I said not knowing if I am right or not.

    I mean, behind all the ruthless attitudes he still pays attention to what I need even if he does it anonymously because he doesn¡¯t want to be seen as a caring man, but I am noticing it.

    I guess he brought my friends to me because he knows how important they are to me, and he has also brought my hand maid sage back too¡­ Or maybe he is acting out of jealousy, maybe he is trying to hold me back from loving another man.

    ¡°You ain¡¯t even sure of what you said, King archer loves you and it¡¯s obvious, he might be acting all cruel and ruthless but we all know it¡¯s his life style and you can change him if you want¡± Seren said as a bite my lips, she keeps on reminding me of words I have heard before and they are all difficult.

    King Archer is a crowned Casanova and to change him is actually close to impossible!, A man that fvcks every creature that has a vagina even when he is married to five women can¡¯t be changed.

    ¡°You all keep talking about changing king archer¡¯s lifestyle when you know that it¡¯s impossible, he grew up with that life style and the believe that woman don¡¯t deserve to be loved¡­ His father shaped him into that already and it¡¯s stuck to his brain, I can¡¯t change him, he has many wives and none of them could change him then why do you all think that I the newest wife would?¡± I asked confused and frustrated.

    ¡± Well, I can help¡± Rosamund gave me that knowing smirk as I rolled my eyes at her knowing what she has in mind.

    ¡°No way Rosamund, you don¡¯t expect me to seduce him right?¡± I asked raising my brows at her.

    ¡± Common!, That¡¯s not seduction!, You are only luring your husband to want you and you alone, like to make him obsessed with you and only crave to have you¡±

    ¡°You know that I am not his only wife right?, I can¡¯t do such, I can¡¯t make him stop caring for his other wives that¡¯s me being selfish and by the way, I don¡¯t love him and I don¡¯t care about who he fvcks¡± I said bluntly as they all gazed at me in shock.

    Well I don¡¯t care about who he fvcks hence he won¡¯t touch sage.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t say that Pearl!, That is wrong, you can¡¯t say that about your husband!¡± Rosamund said as she pped my cheeks a little bit hard.

    ¡°Listen Queen Pearl¡± She started, the sound of the title sounds weirding from them ¡°You are in apetition right now but I am sure you¡¯re just too blind to notice that, The king married Four wives including you and they all wish to have the king¡¯s attention one way or the other¡± she bite her lips, yeah indeed I am in apetition expecially with zinnia, I don¡¯t think I am in apetition but Zinnia sees me as apetitor, so stupid.

    ¡°One day you will need the king¡¯s love and attention but you might not get it again because one of his wives will definitely win his heart, you have to take advantage of his growing love for you and get him at your beck and pick, do not consider the other wives, just think of yourself alone by the way you have his child¡­ So that¡¯s a plus¡± Rosamund said and I was getting to understand the point she was making.

    She is 100 percent right!, Zinnia definitely tries hard to get closer to the king because the king doesn¡¯t really pay attention to her as he might be doing before, she was ones the king¡¯s favourite and now she no longer gets the king¡¯s attention.

    I have noticed that she is trying hard to get me out of this castle as she sees me as a barrier.

    And for L, She has said words to me that shows that she also sees me as apetitor, she warned me strictly the first time she approach me, for Felicity and Snow I think they might be worse as they are just to quite and it¡¯s bing suspicious.

    By the way I need love and attention indeed, as a pregnant woman at times I just wish to make Archer suffer for putting his seed in me illegally without my consent, sometimes I need a good massage from the father of my unborn baby and not from some soft hands maid.

    Maybe Rosamund is right, I should win the king¡¯s heart, I am married to him and There is no going back so I have to get his attention to enjoy this marriage better.

 Chapter 25

    A knock came on the door as it was opened almost immediately revealing Sage, I smiled on seeing her as she bowed.

    ¡°My queen the king said you shoulde over for dinner with your friends¡± she said as I nodded.

    ¡°I love the sound of QUEEN¡± Seren whispered clumsily as I chuckled lightly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get going for lunch, I am famished¡± I said as I swung my legs of the mattress.

    ¡°And I am nervous¡± Rosamund said as we headed out.

    ¡°Same here, I am sure your Co-wives got attitude¡± Seren said as I nodded slowly looking forward to the hallway.

    ¡°You both just have to act boujee and respect yourselves, talk only when you are talked to¡± I said knowing the kind of dder mouths I have as friends.

    We got into the dinning room to see only the king sitting at the extreme middle chair where he always sits, Zinnia and the rest are yet toe out.

    I and my besties sat at a far end from the king, I didn¡¯t want to get too close to the king just yet to avoid weird moments.

    ¡°Pearle sit over here¡± he said coldly pointing over to the sit directly close to him not looking at me but at the piece of paper on his hand.

    The imagination of eating close to the king by his own wish feels so possessive, he will literally make me choke on my food.

    ¡°Uhm¡­ My king, I need to stay close to¡­¡±

    ¡± Heymon, we are fine just go sit close to your husband¡± Rosamund said in a crazy wink, the way she called him my husband made it seem weird I was more ufy than I was before.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    Gosh I really wanted to strangle her for not helping me out in such a weird moment.

    I forced myself to the chair next to the king as my co-wives entered looking all normal as if they don¡¯t mind the position I¡¯m sitting.

    I expected a usual reaction from Zinnia but this time she acted cool, she even came into the dinning room with a smile curved on her thin wide lips, she greeted the king and sat down on her usual spot close to the king but she wasn¡¯t making an attempt of getting the king¡¯s attention or something.

    I was bing confused, why the sudden change of attitude?, I can¡¯t even tell if the attitude is genuine or it¡¯s got a n behind it.

    The thought of her sudden attitude got me thinking as I decided to watch her closely all through the dinner, maybe that would help foresee her ns.

    ¡°Are you Ladies are pearls friends that we have been waiting for?, Nice meeting youdies¡± she said in a wild smile making me choke in my drink and started coughing out of the hard choke as I quickly drank a cup full of water.

    ¡°Thank you for having us my queen¡± Seren replied in a smile as they both bowed their heads.

    What¡¯s with Zinnia and this sudden kind attitude?, Hope it¡¯s for real and hope I am safe?.

    The maids walked in as they served the food to everyone and stood by to watch us eat, that was a normal urrence, they have to stand by incase the food is poisoned or anyone gets harmed by eating the food.

    ¡°So pearl how is the baby kicking?, Hope the baby isn¡¯t stressing you much?¡± Zinnia started as all the Queen¡¯s turned to her, they were as surprised as me.

    I didn¡¯t even know if it will make sense replying her because I don¡¯t just understand anything going on again.

    I cleared my throat and sat up¡­

    ¡°Well, My baby is kicking real good¡± I replied and faked a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s high time I started taking care of you properly as the head Queen, there are some roots I know about that flourishes the skin and also keep you strong you know?¡­ You deserve attention from as many people as possible Pearl¡± She said In a caring tone as Queen L turned to her now in such surprise.

    ¡°Excuse me queen zinnia, I thought you where hating on Pearl, why the sudden kindness because it¡¯s really suspicious!¡± L said, I love her because she is damn blunt she doesn¡¯t just care about what you¡¯d feel, she just says what her mind gives out.

    ¡°L¡± Zinnia said and smiled as she kept her fork back on her te now facing us all ¡°I saw this questioning anyways so I am not surprised, I never hated Pearl I was only jealous of her always being close to the king and equally getting pregnant when we haven¡¯t given the king a child as the first married wives¡± she said and sipped her drink ¡± I just had to ept it because by the way she is Betrothed to the king and the rest of us got married for some crazy reasons¡­ So she is different from us¡± Zinnia said.

    She was actually making sense, her reasons sounded genuine and I could see through her eyes that she might sincerely want to ept me.

    ¡°Thank God for the change of mind Zinnia, and thank you for volunteering to help me out in this trouble¡± I said pointing at my very big baby bump, it¡¯s already getting to five months already, I could feel the king¡¯s eyes piercing through my belly, I wonder what his mind reads.

    ¡°Okay now, enough of the discussionsdies face your food before someone chokes up¡± the king said coldly as we all turned to our meal, indeed I haven¡¯t been able to eat anything.

    I turned to Seren and Rosamund as our eyes met, they definitely will feed me with a million and one questions.

    King Theodore paced angrily round his chamber, he was vibrating in anger.

    ¡°Guards!!¡± He called out as they hurried in and bowed kneeling with their right knee, they knew how dangerous king Theodore could be when he is angry so they dare not waste a second of his time when he calls.

    ¡°I need Pearl, King Archer¡¯s wife here in this castle with me you¡¯ll should go get her for me!¡± He yelled as he sat back on his throne, he knows how impossible it would be to get Pearl out of a castle with thousands of guards but he didn¡¯t care, all he wants is Pearl on his arms.

    ¡°My king, your request..¡±

    ¡°Shut up!, My request is going to be done and you all are going right away to Guham to get me thatdy, I don¡¯t know how you want to do it but you have just 48hrs!¡± He yelled as the guards bowed and hurried out immediately knowing how impossible that task is and knowing that they really need to get it done as the king wishes.

    King Theodore knows quite well that he doesn¡¯t love or have any form of mutual feelings for Pearl, but all he wants is to use her as a bite to get Archer dead.

    He has lots of ns for her ones she is captured and brought to him and he doesn¡¯t have any good ns, he never has a good n anyway.

    ¡°My king you look stressed this beautiful evening, why don¡¯t you give me a chance to make you feel better¡± Ciara his mistress said walking sexily to him half naked.

    She knows how to manipte Theo and he always falls for her trap, he stood from his throne hungrily and walked up to her as he pulled her hair dragging her back to the room.

    She was used to such aggressiveness from king Theodore and she doesn¡¯t see it as anything again, she¡¯s like a wife figure to him because he didn¡¯t get married and she is his only mistress, he hardly fvcks her but anytime hees for her she would have to beg him to pull off¡­ He is Soo dangerous on bed.

    ¡°Did that Queen Zinnia of ady really hate you!¡± Rosamund asked as I nodded.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t treat me nicely, I could say that she hated the path I walked on¡± I said as I signed kicking my shoes off my foot.

    ¡°Was it that bad?, And now she suddenlyes acting nice to you?, Was she nice to you this morning?¡± Rosamund asked again as if she was investigating something in her mind.

    ¡°Nope, we had a beef this morning and even before our arrival from Prussiate¡± I said as they both looked at each other and shaked their heads.

    ¡°Be careful with her pearl, don¡¯t be carried away by her sudden kindness, I am sure she has a back up n and she just wants you to be free with her to achieve that¡­I Know all this tricks¡±

    ¡± Wait¡­ You really think any of your Co-wives will ever like you?, Pearl no never, they can¡¯t like you! You have got what they don¡¯t have and that is pissing them off, stay on yourne and avoid them¡± Seren said as she bit her lips ¡± seriously it¡¯s not easy being married into a royal home¡± she added.

    Now I am confused, I don¡¯t just know if I should avoid Zinnia or I should just be cool with her, I can¡¯t snub her if she says hi to me.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine to greet her and smile with her but just be wise¡±

    ¡± Being royalty is making Pearl so dull and weak, it¡¯s so unlike her!¡± Seren added as I signed

    They are right anyways, I will just y along and watch Zinnia¡¯s backup ns.

 Chapter 26

    ¡°We have been waiting outside here for hours to get a chance to sneak in but we haven¡¯t even seen any possibility of entering, this task is so difficult to be done in two days!¡± Zuko the head guard muttered as he ran his fingers through his hair.

    ¡°I am famished and I don¡¯t think we brought enough food to sustain us while this missionsts¡± one of the guards said as he yawned tiredly.

    ¡°We have to be serious with this task, we all know what king Theodore can do if wee back without the queen, we have to keep our eyes focused to achieve this¡­ No sleeping!¡± The head guard shouted at the already sleeping fat brte guard who immediately jerked up making the rest of the guardsugh out loud.

    Queen Zinnia walked into the kitchen as all the maids turned to see her as they all bowed in Surprise of seeing her in the kitchen.

    She doesn¡¯t have any business with the kitchen as a queen so it was shocking to actually see her in the kitchen.

    ¡°My queen do you need anything?, Did a maid dy your order?¡± The head maid asked curiously as queen zinnia rolled her eyes at her and walked to the kitchen counter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t I have the right to be here?¡± She asked expressionlessly as her eyes scanned through the kitchen, it was new to her.

    ¡°No my queen you¡¯re wee¡±

    ¡°Where is sage?¡± She asked as sage walked out of the store house with a some coffee bean, she was about making Pearls coffee.

    ¡°My queen, You want to see me?¡± Sage replied bluntly as she kept the bean on the counter and took the boiling water.

    She hasn¡¯t still stopped disregarding zinnia and zinnia wondered why she still doesn¡¯t want to give her the respect she deserves even after the punishment.

    ¡°Uhm¡­ Put this in your mistresses coffee it would help her stop sleeping and being too weak, not to worry she knows about this and she approves it¡± Zinnia said as sage nodded and took the small bag that feels like it has sees inside of it.

    ¡°Okay then, that would be when the coffee absorbs¡± Sage said and faked a smile as Zinnia walked out hoping she really puts it.

    ¡°I wonder why Queen Zinnia had toe to the kitchen herself to give you whatever it is when she could simply call any of the maids¡± Irene whispered as sage sucked her teeth.

    ¡°Me too I¡¯m shocked, I will just do as she has instructed and put this stuffs when I get to my mistresses room¡± sage said as she took the steamy cup of coffee and headed out.

    ¡°Guy! Guys! Wake up!, Look over there, some guards are going in why don¡¯t we follow them and act like one of them¡± One of guards whispered.

    ¡± Nice idea Steph!, Let¡¯s go guys! We don¡¯t have to let them see us this is our only chance¡± the head guard said as they all rode carefully and joined the guards riding in.

    They kept their horses at a secluded ce and hurried in to mix up and find their way.

    ¡°Be careful you all, if you see the queen make sure to get her unconscious before bringing her out¡±

    ¡°Leader I would advice that only two guards enter a d fetch the queen while the rest of us stand out here and act like security guards, going in there together and splitting up will make it difficult to reach back¡± the brte guard said as the head guard nodded in approval.

    ¡°Zuko and Steph you both should go in and sessful get the queen, we do not have much time left ¡±

    Sage walked down the hallway with the steamy hot coffee as she entered queen pearls room with a smile curved up on her lips, she didn¡¯t just know why but she gets happy when she sees her mistress and it¡¯s rare, most maids do not like their mistresses but sage¡¯s own is different, she could probably kill for her mistress if necessary.

    ¡°my queen, you look beautiful this night as usual¡± she said as she kept the coffee on the table watching her mistress try to sit up with her heavy belly but it was kind of hard for her ¡°I will help you¡± She said as she gave her a hand.

    ¡± Thank you Sage, I don¡¯t know what I will do without you in this situation I¡¯m in, the baby seems to be stressing me more by day¡± Pearl said as she exhales heavily ¡°Oh geez I should be in the Kings room now!, He hasn¡¯t released me yet!¡± she muttered as she made to stand up.

    ¡°No no my queen rx, you can go after taking your coffee it¡¯s really important to your health you know¡± Sage said as pearl calmed down and took her coffee into her mouth as her face wrinkled.

    ¡°I think I am getting bored of this everyday coffee, can¡¯t I just take a few days break?¡± Pearl said dropping the coffee back on the table obviously not wanting the coffee.

    ¡°Okay, I will give you a week break then¡­ but just finish this one¡± as pearl took the coffee and gulped it all at ones ¡°uhm¡­ My queen where are your friends?¡±

    ¡± They have gone to the guest room to freshen up, please I quickly need to go back to the king¡¯s room before hees for me¡± queen pearl said and made to stand up as a knock came in and was opened after some seconds.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°My queen, the king said I should inform you to sleep in your room, he is having a woman with him tonight¡± the guard said as he bowed and left.

    A woman on his bed, a slut or his wife?, Well that¡¯s not a new thing anyways, once adies man always adies man!.

    ¡°My queen please wait for me, I will go keep this cup and get a hot water to bath you as the whether seems cold¡± sage said as pearl nodded.

    I don¡¯t just know why but, but I just wanted to know the woman in his bed, I am not supposed to be worried but I am and I don¡¯t like it.

    Maybe I will pretend as if I came to take something so the situation won¡¯t seem weird, maybe I will go take my new anklets.

    I tried standing from the bed as I felt a sharp pain on my waist, yeah that¡¯s the recent happens with this baby bump, this is the fifth month of the bump and it¡¯s already giving me much stress.

    I tried hard to stand as I sessfully stood on my feet and headed out of my room, I feel like a nosy person, why don¡¯t I just go back and rest instead of thinking of who thedies man is fvcking.

    Zinnia came out of her room about sneaking to Agent Fox¡¯s room as usual as she sighted the seeds on the floor.

    ¡°Wait¡­ Is this not the seed I gave to sage to put in Pearls coffee?¡± She thought to herself as she bite her lips confirming that it is.

    Zinnia was so angry because the seeds are rare and expensive, she would have just told her that she wouldn¡¯t put it instead of wasting it.

    The seeds were meant to cause Pearl a mischarge but sage ruined the n ones again, sage isn¡¯t a dummy to put something given by Zinnia into her mistresses coffee after knowing Zinnia for years and knowing what she is capable of doing.

    She knows that zinnia can never change and zinnia can never like pearl, Zinnia acted nice to pearl as it was a n between her and her lover Fox.

    ¡°Look Zinnia I don¡¯t think all this we are doing will help in anyway¡± Fox started seeing how pissed Zinnia was, she was angry because the king chose to ride home with pearl instead of her.

    ¡°So what are you implying?, That I should just leave her and sit watching her take my husband?¡± Pearls said almost yelling.

    ¡± Calm down zinnia, I can never say that¡­ I have a very clever idea this time¡± fox said as zinnia signed.

    ¡± Just spill it out already¡±

    ¡°All you have to do in this one is to act all nice to Pearl, treat her nicely, make her feel free with you¡±

    Fox made her do all that and she didn¡¯t even enjoy acting fake, she also hates pearls friends for some reasons known by her.

    ¡°That girl is a bastard¡± Zinnia muttered angrily as she left to fox¡¯s room.

    Pearl walked down the hall way slowly in other not to fall as different thoughts ran through her mind.

    Maybe she should just go back and have a hot bath that suits the weather and sleep instead of checking up on a man that doesn¡¯t care about her.

    Suddenly she felt like she was cking out, her eyes where blurring off as she fell not reaching the ground, a hard hand held her and she hoped it was king archer.

 Chapter 27

    Sage walked into her mistresses room with a kettle of hot water but didn¡¯t find Queen Pearl, she signed as she went inside the bathroom to mix the bathing water.

    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t she just wait for me toe?, I am sure she has gone to see her friends¡± sage signed as she headed to the guest room.

    She got to the entrance of the guest room and knocked as she opened the door to see the two friends sitting on the bed with a smiley face, she could tell that they have been gisting their hearts out but her mistress wasn¡¯t there with them.

    ¡°Uhm¡­ I am sorry for disturbing your moment, just came to ask if you have by any chance seen queen pearl?¡± Sage asked as they both shaked their heads.

    ¡°She is supposed to be in her room, or isn¡¯t she there?¡± Seren asked as sage nodded slowly, she was bing scared already ¡°maybe she is in the king¡¯s room¡± Seren added as sage nodded not sure she would be there because the king has a woman with him.

    She trailed to the king¡¯s chamber as she knocked, almost immediately the door was opened revealing a bucknaked woman, sage didn¡¯t pay attention to that because what was on her mind was just seeing the queen and seeing her in good health.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    ¡°Please I havee to check if queen Pearl is in here?¡± She said as the slut turned back as if looking for queen pearl.

    ¡°Well she isn¡¯t here because I am spending time with the king¡± she whispered not wanting the king to hear her reply because the king will definitely kick her out if he hears that.

    Now this is serious, if queen Pearl isn¡¯t here and in the guest room then where could she be?, She doesn¡¯t really go out or visit any room.

    Sage¡¯s eye¡¯s where already filled with tears as she decided to go to Prince Ray¡¯s room and check her.

    But she got there and it was same news, she wasn¡¯t still there!, Sage found herself crying in front of the Prince with fear in her heart, king archer would definitely kill her this time.

    ¡°Have you been looking for her?¡± He asked as she nodded slowly with more tears rolling down her cheeks mon!!, This bad news, if she isn¡¯t in her room or the king¡¯s room then she isn¡¯t in this castle we need to ask the guards¡± Prince Ray said pulling sage with him, and was so scared of king archer noticing the situation because that would make everything worse.

    ¡°Have you see queen pearl?, My brothersst wife.¡± Prince Ray asked the guards by the castle entrance as they shaked their heads.

    ¡°We have been standing here all day my prince and queen pearl hasn¡¯t passed here neither has any stranger entered¡± the guard said as prince ray ran his hands through his hair in frustration as he knows what Archer is capable of doing ones he hears about this.

    ¡°Now you all need need to go round the castle and look for her, call all the guards in this castle, search all the walls of this castle immediately!¡± He ordered as the guards hurried out, prince ray turned to the crying sage whom her hair has been soaked with her own tears.

    ¡°were there guards standing by her door?¡± Prince Ray asked as she shaked her head.

    ¡°They had gone to eat by then¡± sage replied as Ray signed and walked up the stairs.

    ¡°King Archer needs to know what¡¯s going on so that we can act fast before it¡¯s toote¡± prince ray said as he headed up, sage be more scared, her throat will be slit off.

    ¡°What do you mean by no one can find her?, Where could she have gone? Because I know that no stranger can enter this castle without getting caught¡± King archer shouted as he turned to sage ¡°Sage!, Why would you leave your mistress when you know that the guards weren¡¯t around?¡± King Archer yelled angrily at sage who immediately knelt down in tears.

    ¡°I am sorry for my careless my king, I will ept any punished but my king I left her to get her water ready to bath her for the night, I know that it was my duty to protect my mistress my king but I had no other choice than to leave¡± sage cried as king archer tightened his fist, he knows that he shouldn¡¯t be ming sage because sage is a woman just like her mistress.

    Maybe he should me himself for getting a slut after deciding not to fvck a slut for a while, has it been pearl was with him in his bedroom she would have been safe, now he couldn¡¯t tell if his wife was in the right hand, if she and the baby is fine.

    Zinnia walked into the king¡¯s chamber surprised by the scenario.

    ¡°I heard what happened, how possible is that!?, This castle is tightly guarded so how could pearl be missed?, Sage answer me!¡± Zinnia yelled as she grabbed sage¡¯s clothes.

    The guards of Prussiate had entered into the castle with a disguise as one the Guham guards, they both walked through the stairs and hallways not knowing exactly the room to get the queen.

    The got the second hallways, the hallway was empty and guard free, they heard footstepsing towards them as they quickly hid by a pir.

    They watched closely at the person to see that it was the queen they hade for, she walked tiredly through the hallway obviously weak or maybe the heaviness of her belly.

    They signalled themselves as they tiptoed to her and covered her nose with a chemical towel, she was so weak that the chemical worked faster on her.

    The weakly wore her a guard attire to disguise her better, they where about headed towards the stairs as Zinnia sighted them.

    ¡°I know who you people are and I know that you were sent by King Theo¡± she said calmly approaching the already scared guards, they where scared that she might shout and call the guards.

    ¡°We are sorry my queen, we will immediately leave now don¡¯t call the guards we are begging¡± they knelt down pleadingly.

    ¡± No no¡­ I am here to help you!¡±

    Zinnia had helped the guards of Prussiate escape with Pearl, she was so happy that she finally got rid of Pearl, she knew that once pearl gets to Prussiate King Theo will never let here back.

    King Archer exhaled deeply as he sat on his throne.

    ¡°You all should leave, go and rest it¡¯ste already and we can¡¯t find pearl too night, Pearl has been taken away and I have one suspect, but tomorrow we will continue our search¡± King Archer said as they all retreated back to their various rooms.

    He turned to the slut and gave her a hard re as she quickly left.

    I woke up with a very sharp head ache, I opened my eyes to find it so smudgy that I had to use the back of my palms to clear my view.

    I looked around the room I was in but it was in no way familiar to me, this isn¡¯t Guham castle.

    Yeah I know that I haven¡¯t been in all the the castle rooms but I know that I ain¡¯t in Guham quite sure, so where am I?

    I sat up tiredly as I swung my legs carefully down the bed as I made to stand up but the weakness I felt was so bad, my legs are so weak that I don¡¯t think I can stand for now.

    ¡°Look who is up!, The beautiful wife of King Archer¡± the bold of that I could recognize said in a mischievous giggle as I raised my head to see who it was.

    Wait no!, It¡¯s King Theodore which means I¡¯m in Prussiate how did I get here?, I remember walking through the hallway with the intention of going to king archers room but what next happened?, Who brought me here? Was I kidnapped¡­ So many unanswered questions ran through my head as fear of really being kidnapped gripped me.

    ¡°What I¡¯m I doing here?¡± I asked as my lips vibrated in fear.

    ¡°You¡¯re here to see me and stay with me, I know that you would think I kidnapped you but no I didn¡¯t kidnap you, I took you¡± he sounded so possessive sending cold shivers down my spine, at some point I felt like my brain paused I was so shocked.

    What does he mean by he took me?, I can¡¯t be here with him and he knows that!.

    ¡°So¡­ When I¡¯m I leaving?¡± I asked as he scoffed expressionlessly and turned to me looking so coldly and dangerous with those bad eyes of his, I could see that this time he is serious with me¡­ He stared at me with no form of nice expression which got me cold.

    I think I¡¯m in a big danger.

    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving, you¡¯re the wife of my enemy which makes you my enemy too, you¡¯re here to serve me as a maid and you will obey what ever you are asked to do else you will be killed have I made my self clear!!¡± He shouted nearly making me lose my bnce.

    A ve for him?, No I can¡¯t be a ve! Even if I should be I can¡¯t suffer with my baby bump that would be much load for me!!.

    ¡°Have I made myself clear!!¡± He yelled again snapping me out of my thoughts.

    ¡°Ye¡­yes I have¡± I stuttered in tears as he groaned angrily.

    ¡°Yes your king, you will call me your king from today hence forth¡­ Say it!¡± He shouted with an angry vibrating lips.

    ¡°Yes my king¡± I yelled back in tears, this is not what I expected, why would he want to punish me for king archers crime when I wasn¡¯t there from the beginning of the fight and worst still, I am not his only wife¡­ Why I¡¯m I always the unfortunate one.

    ¡°And for making me repeat myself, you will be given a bigger portion of work¡± King Theo said as he snapped his fingers just then two maids came in, bowed to the king and grabbed my two hands taking me away roughly.

    This isn¡¯t what I imagined, how will they want to punish me even with this bump!?.

 Chapter 28

    ¡°Wait!, Seriously Zinnia you really helped Prussiate guards take pearl away?, How could you do that?, What if you where caught in the act or what if they find out it¡¯s you!?¡± Fox yelled as Zinnia rolled her eyes.

    ¡°That would only happen if you tell them, if not that¡­ No one can know¡± Zinnia signed and turned to see if anyone wasing.

    She had stopped by to talk to agent fox about the next n after the king had sent them all out.

    ¡°Look fox, I will have to go into my room now before we get caught together but make sure to tell me about the king¡¯s ns if he tells you about them¡± Zinnia said and banged her door close.

    Agent fox was so pissed with Zinnia, that wasn¡¯t part of his ns at all but Zinnia is so impatient to wait for him to strike, Now he has to think of a new n to get Zinnia¡¯s wish done faster and better.

    He helps Zinnia a lot with her ns in other to get the side fvcks he gets after losing Zinnia to the king, and he knows that he might also lose her to the king of Prussiate.

    He signed and entered back into the king¡¯s chamber to see King Archer staring into space obviously in deep thoughts that he didn¡¯t notice when his personal adviser came in.

    Was King archer really caring for a woman?, That is unlike him and he doesn¡¯t like the new him, he felt like a softy and he felt like Pearl had noticed his love for her because she now acts kind of stubborn to him instead of the regr fright.

    ¡°Fox tell me what to do!, I¡¯m losing my Mable¡¯s!¡± King Archer muttered as his eyes drifted to fox, he wasn¡¯t really drowned on his thoughts as Fox thought.

    Fox cleared his throat and walked towards the king¡¯s throne as he stood by the side, he didn¡¯t know the advice to give because he doesn¡¯t have a good one.

    ¡°Well my King, I would suggest you sit still and calm your mind first, you can¡¯t find the queen when your mind isn¡¯t rxed¡± Fox said hoping it helps, the king exhaled heavily and stood from his throne as he swiftly turned to Fox.

    ¡°Then I will need you to leave my chamber immediately¡± King archer said as Fox bowed and quickly left happy that he escaped an awkward moment.

    King Archer¡¯s mind drifted to Pearl¡¯s friends, what will be there reaction if they hear about the absence of their friend, they will surely see the castle as unsafe for their friend.

    ¡°What do you mean by Queen Pearl is no where to be found!?, We left her room few hours ago toe freshen up and now we hear the news that she¡¯s lost!?¡± Seren sted angrily as she hit her forehead.

    Sage stood with her head bowed in tears, she felt so guilty, she was so ashamed that she couldn¡¯t guide her mistress, maybe if she had waited for the guard toe back this wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    ¡°Seren calm down, you can¡¯t me her she is a youngdy like us too and pearl is matured enough to guard herself¡± Rosamund said softly to the fury looking Seren that looked like she would burst soon, she turned to sage who was already drowning in her own tears.

    ¡°Common!, You can¡¯t be crying! That¡¯s not brave sage, we should be strong in other to get your mistress back¡­ Who is the suspect and what is the King nning to do?¡± Rosamund asked as sage used her gown to wipe her nose and she sniffled.

    ¡°There is no suspect yet, and I can¡¯t tell what the king¡¯s ns are because he didn¡¯t really give a good response, he was very angry and sent us all out¡± Seren signed on hearing that.

    ¡°The king definitely has a n¡± Seren said nodding her head slowly.

    *Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    *

    ¡°Who is the queen you said helped you people?¡± King Theo asked as the guards turned staring at each other for who to reply the king.

    ¡°It¡¯s the head Queen my King, she seem not to like queen pearl¡± The head guard said as King Archer scoffed.

    Enemy in the same castle with them?, That doesn¡¯t sound nice who knows how pearl has offended her.

    He wanted to have the queen that helped his guardse to Prussiate so that he can ask her questions about why she betrayed her husband.

    ¡°You can all leave now, inform the disciplinarian to give Pearl thergest work he can give her¡± he said to the head guard who bowed and left.

    The drum of war is beating so fast and loud, Theo knew that there is no way king archer would want his wife to stay in Prussiate for long expecially not with him.

    He could smell war and blood, his fight with the king of Guham was close, he would have to kill archer to avenge the death of his father and he also needs Guham kingdom as it is one of the most powerful kingdoms, he wanted more power and a full empire, it¡¯s either he dies or his opponent die but it seemed like Archer is the one to die as he would have toe to his kingdom because of his wife.

    He had used pearl as a bite to capture archer.

    I was taken to a room where I saw many maids changing, I could see that they are new recruited maids. They didn¡¯t seem happy being here.

    But I came here to change into the ve uniform, I am here to be a ve!, This is how I ended up? Worse than I thought!, Will King Archer reallye for me ?

    ¡°From now henceforth you are not royalty, you¡¯re our ve!¡± The dark skinned maid said as she cut my bracelet, that was my wedding ne!, How could she do that because she is in power now!?.

    I felt hot tears roll down my cheeks as I stared at my broken bracelet, it was very expensive and special to me!, Low life maids won¡¯t understand that.

    The other maid came out with a big green gown, like seriously this is really bing me?, I am really bing a maid?.

    ¡°This should be okay on her¡± she said and threw the dress to me ¡°put that on quickly and here¡± the red haired maid said coldly as I pulled off my night dress.

    I had worn a night dress from Guham to Prussiate!, And seeing this maids hair reminded me that I haven¡¯t washed the dye on my hair, and me being a ve means that my hair would damage a lot.

    I pulled into the ve uniform which wasfortable as it didn¡¯t tighten my belly, I stared at it with so much distaste as it seemed like a curse.

    ¡°Where is the Queen of Guham?¡± A man¡¯s stern voice came, he didn¡¯t even mind that most maids were naked, it looked normal to him¡­ He looks as deadly as King Theo.

    The two maids pushed me roughly to him as everyone turned to me with surprise, anyone in their shoes would definitely be surprised to see a queen amongst them anyways.

    I hit my head hard on his nose by the force of the push as everyone in the room gasped in shock, I already know that I¡¯m a dead meat by the way he red at me with his bleeding nose, I broke his nose.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m¡­sor¡± I was about saying the word as a thunderous pnded on my cheeks, at some point I felt like I lost my stable as another pnded on my right cheeks as I fell to the floor with pains, I could taste blood in my mouth and I could feel that my lips tore.

    ¡°How dare you hit me!?, Infact I will double your work, the king asked that I give you a bigger potion of work but I will give you the hardest maybe after doing the work you will have a miscarriage!!¡± He snaired in fury, I stilly on floor weak from the p.

    He pulled me up with all force as he dragged me with him, he was manhandling me and I wonder if he has a human heart in him.

    I can¡¯t continue with this, I can¡¯t continue staying here if not I will definitely lose my baby, archer really need toe take me away from here.

    But at the same time I would be risking his life too because I am sure that they are using me as a bite the lure him here, I am so scared that I might lose the father of my baby soon, king theo is strong and dangerous and I fear if he would be able to fight to save himself and his kingdom.

    ¡°This is your own potion of work!¡± He said as he pushed me to the muddy ground ¡°nt all the Lilies in this pot and you have only two hours to finish it and if you don¡¯t finish, you will have to get another work¡± he ordered and left me on the ground.

    I stared at the Lilies in the pot with surprise as to how possible I would do that even in ten hours alone!, That¡¯s not possible at all, coupled to the fact that I have never nted Lily flower before and do not have any idea of how to go about it.

    Tears streamed down my cheeks on the thought of getting more works if I don¡¯tplete this one.

    And definitely I am getting more works I can¡¯t escape it because I can¡¯t even nt Lilies.

    I looked down at my baby bump as I caressed it softly as more hot tears rolled down my cheeks.

    ¡°We will both survive this, we are both bold and strong¡±

 Chapter 29

    King Archer stood from his bed as he tied his robe tightly around his waist, he had slept quitete because of Pearls kidnap, he couldn¡¯t just point out who exactly could have kidnapped his wife.

    He knows that he has just one enemy that might be the culprit, but at same time he wasn¡¯t sure that his wife was taken away by Theodore, Theodore can¡¯t be a lowly weakling to use his wife as a bite when he can simply call for a fight.

    He signed as he ran his hands through his hair, he sat in front of hisrge mirror as he stared at his bulgy face reflection, his eyes was swollen due to staying upte all night.

    Maybe he is really a bad husband, maybe Pearl doesn¡¯t deserve to be with him¡­ Wait what was he thinking?, He doesn¡¯t care if Pearl loves him or not, he is simply saving her because of his unborn baby.

    King Archer never wants to believe that he is falling in Love, to him¡­ Love is one crazy thing that traps you with one person and make you a sudden softy, king archer doesn¡¯t want that at all, he wants to be feared, he doesn¡¯t want to be manipted by any woman.

    A guard walked into the chamber as he bowed on seeing king archer, he had a paper on his hand and it was obviously a letter for the king.

    ¡°Good morning my King, I am sorry for disturbing you this early please pardon¡± Arlo said as he bowed genuinely sorry for disturbing his king but he knew that whatever content on the paper is going to be important as it was a letter given by the messenger of Prussiate.

    ¡°What¡¯s that you¡¯re holding?¡± The king said coldly as he walked to the guard staring closely at the letter.

    ¡°This is a letter delivered by the messenger of Prussiate, he said that he was sent to deliver it by King Theodore¡± Arlo said as he handed the letter to King Archer who took it curious about why Theodore would send him a letter and what the letter would read.

    He gently opened the paper and read through it as suddenly he started folding the paper in fury, he was suddenly burning in anger as his lips vibrated as if his teeth would fall.

    King Theodore his enemy was with his wife!, He had dared him toe over to Prussiate and free his wife else he would turn her into a ve and add his own seed into her.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine what his wife was going through with Theodore, he doesn¡¯t even want to imagine Theodore on top of his wife that¡­thought alone made him want to destroy everything.

    Why would Theo want to involve pearl of all his wife into a fight she doesn¡¯t know how it started.

    ¡°My King you are bleeding!¡± Arlo muttered not knowing if it would be wise to go close to his king.

    King Archer was so angry that he couldn¡¯t feel the pain he was causing himself, he had injured himself by tightening his fist.

    ¡°Call all the guards together, we are going to Prussiate right now, Theodore is with my wife¡± the guard bowed and quickly rushed out.

    *

    *

    I weakly picked the Lilies as I sowed them into the muddy ground, it was as if the more I sowed the Lilies the more it increases in the pot, it looked untouched and that got me weaker.

    I was literally sitting on the muddy ground just as the cruel man kept me, I was just too tired to get up and even if I get up I won¡¯t be able to bend and sow the Lily¡¯s because of my waist.

    I was looking so disgusting and dirty, I never imagined myself like this even when I was a meremoner, I have never worked so hard in my life¡­ If only my Friends could see me in this position.

    I look like a frustrated pregnant begger, this stress isn¡¯t supposed to be, I shoud be resting and not working.

    ¡°Hey Lily Queeen¡± A fat girl on a uniform like mine said as her fellowsughed out loud, the emphasis on the name got me thinking.

    The fat ve girl pulled my dirty hair and yanked my head up to look straight into her ugly fatty face, my head hurts by her grip.

    ¡°Let go of my hair Please!¡± I squealed in pains as she gripped even tighter, why was she suddenly mean to me even when she doesn¡¯t know who I am?, I could see by the respect the other people gave her that she is the ve leader.

    If she really is the leader then I am triple doomed!.

    She pushed me to the ground Making the muds nearly enter my mouth as my body was already messed up, she looked at me with so much distaste Making me wonder why she already hated me on my first day.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°So¡­ What is a Queen doing with low lifes like us?¡± She said coldly as she folded her arms together staring at me sternly with her dark eyes.

    Well she can¡¯t expect me to answer that question because I don¡¯t even know why I am here!.

    Her eyes drifted down to my baby bump, as her expression changed to what I didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Ohh!, Our queen is expecting a baby soon!, This is so cool!!¡± She muttered as she turned to her fellows who just fake smiled ¡°but we do not want you here!!, You can¡¯t be a ve if you¡¯re pregnant because ves are strong people and notzy people!!¡± She yelled angrily as she hit my belly so hard that I felt like my baby was forced out, it hurts so much the way she hit it without emotions.

    ¡°Vicky, Ezra the disciplinarian ising!¡± One of the ve called out as they all ran away, they really feared him¡­ Indeed he should be feared because he is dangerous.

    ¡°Seren! Pearl is in a very big danger!¡± Rosamund cried worriedly as she entered the room to meet Seren stylist her hair.

    ¡°What Happened!?, Has she been found!¡± Seren asked curiously as she walked over to Rosamund who had tears in her eyes.

    ¡°No!, Not that!¡­ She is captured by the deadly king of Prussiate!¡± Rosamund muttered as tears rolled down her cheeks.

    ¡°That¡¯s the worse news I have heard in a long time!, That king is cruel and I am sure he would harm pearl because of king archer, Pearl isn¡¯t in a good hand at all!¡± Seren muttered as she slumped on the bed, she was way too strong to cry but she felt like letting it out, she was scared of losing her friend to a wicked king and never seeing her.

    ¡°Seren pleasee up with an idea, we really need to get Pearl out of that kingdom, the people of that kingdom are not good in anyway¡± Rosamund said worriedly turning to the frustrated Seren.

    Ever since they came to that castle they haven¡¯t heard any good news, it¡¯s from one problem to the other, being royalty isn¡¯t indeed a bed of roses as they thought.

    ¡°We have to know the king¡¯s ns first¡± Seren simply said as she heard loud masculine voices outside, it was like a call to way noice ¡°what¡¯s going on outside?¡± She asked walking towards the window.

    ¡°King Archer has gathered almost all the guards in the castle, they are going to Prussiate to get Pearl back¡± Rosamund said walking behind her to the window.

    ¡°God!, This might not end well¡±

    King Archer stood in the midst of his guards in fury, he was ready for war, he was ready to sheed blood to get Pearl back, he couldn¡¯t bare having Pearl stay in a castle full of his enemies.

    ¡°We have made up our minds to ept whatever Theodore wants, we expect war and blood sheeds but we are ready, I¡¯m I right!?¡± He called out angrily

    ¡°Yes your majesty!¡± The guards shouted in response with a voice as loud as anything, it was so loud that it could be heard from the market.

    ¡°Good to know that we are all ready!, So we are going to Prussiate to strike a war, yes we might haveplications on our way or when we get to the kingdom, but that doesn¡¯t matter because we have conquered¡± He said as the guards cheered in funny way without a single form of smile on their faces, so serious that no normal being will go close to them.

    ¡°But if I die¡­¡± King Archer said nkly as he tightened his fist ¡°you all should bare whatever pain you might face, if you all thing I am a cruel king then you should be expecting something worse than mine¡± king archer said as he climbed on his horse.

    The guards all climbed their horses as they all rode along side the King, yeah most of them were scared of getting killed but they still had not other choice than to go with the king as it was their fate to serve the king till death.

    Rosamund and Seren turned to each other as they suddenly shouted¡­

    ¡°War!!!¡±

    ¡°Seren, this is bing worse than I thought! Did you see the look on the king¡¯s face?, That was a dangerous one¡± Rosamund said as Seren ran her hand through her hair.

    ¡°I hope after all this, the king wille back alive with Pearl, I don¡¯t wish for him to die because If he dies the king of Prussiate takes over this kingdom and turns us to his ves, we won¡¯t have freedom in our kingdom again¡±

 Chapter 30

    Queen L left from the window and sat on her bed after watching her husband ride into danger, she was scared that she might lose her husband but at same time she knew that it was important to get Pearl back.

    She won¡¯t say she hates Pearl for any reason in particr but you can say that she hates everyone around her.

    She wanted Pearl to have her baby, she wanted the baby to be born because she has allows wanted a baby in the castle, yeah she hates the life king archer lived and wished he could mistakingly get a baby even if it¡¯s not from her.

    Luckily now they are having a baby in the castle soon but she knows that someone in the castle doesn¡¯t want the baby, she couldn¡¯t tell who the person was in particr but she suspected Zinnia because of the kind of person she is.

    Zinnia sighted agent Fo walking up the stairs as she hurried to him.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t go with the King?, Why!?, You would have gone so that you can get informations of what will happen?¡± Zinnia muttered in whispers as Fox huffed inaudibly.

    ¡°You worry a lot woman!, You don¡¯t have to worry Zinnia, Pearl isn¡¯ting back again the king of Prussiate made her his ve, thank God you helped the guards take her away though, I thought it would ruin my ns¡­ But I think it made it much easier, King Archer might equally be killed and I might be crowned King as his personal adviser as his brother doesn¡¯t want the throne!!¡± Fox said in a cacky giggle.

    ¡°Common Fox!, The n was never to harm the king, I don¡¯t want that at all¡± Zinnia signed as she turned back to see if anyone wasing ¡°You know how much I love king archer, and stay clear I can¡¯t marry Fox you know that, we won¡¯t make a good couple, let¡¯s just continue the Casanova life we are living¡±

    ¡± Yeah¡­ If you say so¡± he replied faking a frown as he pulled her close to himself ¡°you know what is more fun?¡±

    ¡°Tell me¡±

    ¡°Not having the king and many of the guards around!!, This means we can have fun any day and anytime Zinnia! You should be happy¡± he said as he pecked her neck softly sending it down to her chest as Zinnia moaned softly.

    ¡°Fox this isn¡¯t the right ce to do this, we can just go to your¡­¡± She tried saying as she heard a gentle cough, she turned to see Seren who was acting as if she saw nothing.

    ¡°Was just passing, You both should have fun¡± she said as she walked pass them in a funny chuckle.

    ¡°You see what you caused by not having self control Fox!, You¡¯re just so annoying! God I¡¯m doomed the king will definitely hear this!¡± Zinnia Muttered hitting her palms on her forehead in frustration.

    ¡°Zinnia this is bad what should we do!?¡± Fox asked making zinnia more annoyed.

    ¡°You should know what to do because you caused this mess, by the way you can¡¯t make her on see it¡± Zinnia said as she walked out of his presence annoyingly ¡± God I hate her friends too!¡± She Muttered as she banged her door close.

    *

    *

    The huge dangerous looking man walked to me with a frown on his face, he is just too ruthless to be a disciplinarian, I know that he will sure punish me for not doing much in the nting.

    He stared down at the Lily¡¯s I sowed in disgust as his eyes drifted to me in so much range¡­ What next.

    ¡°Do you really not know how to sow Lilies or you did this rubbish intentionally!¡± He yelled as he pulled me up by my hair, it hurts so much but I decided to stay strong and absorb the pains.

    Just in my first day of being a ve I already feel like I am losing weight, I definitely will die before the week runs out.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Are you this dumb!!, You literally just ced the Lilies on the mud and once it rains they will all flush away definitely!¡± He yelled as he pulled me with him, I just hope this doesn¡¯t go beyond expectations.

    He pulled me to a room filled with ropes of different sizes, it looked like a room to punish people, he definitely has bad ns for me.

    Staring at the robes and whips in the room got me scared the more, I¡¯m I really gonna be whipped!!, This is far beyond my expectations!¡­ I have been starved, punished and still will be punished again all in one day!.

    He pushed me hard to the floor as I hit my belly hard, that was the worst!¡­ If they continue manhandling me this way I definitely will lose my baby.

    My belly felt so heavy all of a sudden making my waist hurt so bad.

    Ezra as they called him, walked towards the thick ropes as he tightened them and walked to the other end where he got two whips of different sizes, I felt like running at the sight of that and the thought of it being used on me.

    ¡°Strip!!¡± He shouted emotionlessly as I fearfully stood up and pulled off my garment and then my pants, I felt so disrespected being naked in front of a man that isn¡¯t my husband.

    I was scared that he was gonna fvck me and do all disgusting stuffs with me, even is he wants to do all that, I don¡¯t have a choice here because no one likes me and I don¡¯t have anyone to run to, trying to run away will make them kill me at once.

    Seren hurried into the room after seeing the disgusting act between Zinnia and Agent Fox, she was shocked that Zinnia could act in such a manner.

    At first it seemed like a dream to her suddenly barging into such thing, but it waster clear to her by the way they kissed that they have a thingy together.

    Seren paced back and forth of the room babbling inaudibly to herself while Rosamund stared at her in confusion.

    ¡°Hey, Seren will you just stop acting up and tell me what is wrong with you?¡± Rosamund asked as she sat up staring curiously at the weird acting Seren who turned to her and signed.

    ¡°You won¡¯t believe what my eyes saw today Rose!¡± She Muttered not still believing her eyes, it was hard to believe that such thing was happening and no one in the castle might have noticed.

    ¡°Will you just spill it out!¡±

    ¡°Queen Zinnia and that Man that always stands by the King, I don¡¯t know his name¡­¡±

    ¡± Yes, the king¡¯s personal adviser¡­ Go on¡±

    ¡± Yes, they are having an affair, I caught them kissing!¡± Seren muttered as Rosamund stared at her in shock, she knew that Seren doesn¡¯t just say things, it was definitely true!.

    ¡°You¡¯re not serious Seren!, What was their reaction when you caught them?¡± She asked with disgust on her face.

    ¡°They where obviously embarrassed, Zinnia couldn¡¯t say a thing, she just left him and ran to her room¡± Seren said as she sat next to Rosamund ¡± I knew that something fishy was going on in this castle but this was thest thing in my mind!¡± Seren muttered as she clicked her tongue in disgust.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think they are both part of the kidnap of Pearl?, I mean¡­ This castle is just toorge for a stranger toe in and go just like that, someone from this castle must have helped them escape or something¡± Rosamund said as she turned to the lost Seren who was still lost in thought.

    ¡°We have to do our own investigation in this castle as the king and his guards are out there looking for Pearl, don¡¯t you think so?, It will equally make it easier for them¡­ We already have a suspect at hand so we will start from them and we gotta be careful because Zinnia might find out about our ns and kill us or something¡±

    ¡°Are we going to tell the king about what you saw?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary now, all we have to do is get Sage and ask her questions about the Zinnia queen, Sage will definitely do anything to save her mistress, I see the genuine love she has for Pearl¡±.

    Sagey on her old mattress with her eyes focused on the candle chandelier, she was so lost in thoughts that she didn¡¯t notice anything around her.

    She was dying in guilt, she med herself so much for the situation her mistress might be in, she feared that her mistress might lose her baby or get hurt.

    ¡°Who knows how bad they might be treating her, she hasn¡¯t taking her coffee and being stressed won¡¯t be good for her and the baby!¡± Sage said audibly as tears rolled down her eyes.

    She knows how much Zinnia hated her mistress, she suspected Zinnia so much that she could swear that zinnia has a hand in everything happening.

    Yes, she knew Zinnia even before she was married into the castle, they Where both sluts in the brothel the king¡¯s visits often for girls.

    Sage signed not wanting to remember her bad encounter with Zinnia, she stood from her bed and made to the exit as she met Zinnia standing by the door just then Seren and Rosamund showed up.

    The looks on their faces got sage confused.

 Chapter 31

    King Archer and his guards passed through the bushes, trees and houses, there Journey to Prussiate was still far and they still had till the next day to get to Prussiate if they ride faster.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all rest and eat¡± King Archer announced as the guards stopped their horses and jumped down.

    They sat on the floor all tired as they had rode all night without resting, some of them were looking so weak and thirsty while some looked strong but deep down they were not okay.

    ¡°Otis hope you packed enough snacks and water for this journey?¡± King Archer asked as he sat on the mat spread on the floor for him.

    ¡°Yes my king, at least it will go twice for us all but your own snacks is very much okay, I think it will sustain you through out the journey¡± Otis said in a bow as he brought out the snacks from the bag.

    The hungry guards became hungrier on the sight of the snack while some already started rushing for the water, it was obvious that they were all famished.

    King Archer still looked strong because he was very much used to war and the stress thates with it, his father wasn¡¯t just a king but a feared warrior so he always went on wars with his father.

    Yeah he was famished but it wasn¡¯t to the extent of acting up, his brain was too busy thinking of how to get Pearl out of the danger she is in because of him.

    ¡°Uhm Your Majesty, I don¡¯t think the soldiers at the border between Dicrik and Prussiate will allow us pass, They already know that we areing attack them¡± Arlo said as King Archer exhaled deeply but worriedly, worried not because of crossing the border but because of Pearl, what was she passing through at Prussiate.

    They sure will manhandle her because she is married to him, they will treat her as trash¡­ She definitely is suffering, he hoped that at least she and the baby are fine and not dead yet.

    *

    *

    I watched the disciplinarian walk towards me with not a single smile on his face, he tapped the whip on his hand as she walked closer to me.

    The fear of his manner of approach got me scared as I kept shifting back, his lips where vibrating in fury and his eyes showed no mercy.

    Soon my back hit the walls letting me know that their was no escape root for me, I must face whatever punishment this man has for me.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep on moving!?, Enter the walls if possible!!¡± He suddenly yelled sending cold shivers down my throat making my throat suddenly dry, if only I could prate into the wall as he said.

    ¡°Now go to those ropes and get yourself tied up now!!¡± He yelled as I quickly rushed to the ropes he has set earlier, I didn¡¯t want to provoke him more because it was obvious that he doesn¡¯t have a human heart in him, he can just decide to burn me and that¡¯s what he¡¯s gonna do.

    The ropes were too fat and strong for me to tie but I still tied my two hands as tight as I could with tears streaming down my cheeks non stop.

    He walked to a corner and dragged the rope that connects to the one on my hand, the ropes became suddenly tighter with my hands stretched out, the force it used in stretching my hand made me think I broke my arms.

    He walked to me so coldly as he bent and tied my two legs very tight, was he also gonna spread it wide like he did to my hands!?¡­ And yes that was exactly what he did!.

    My legs were wide opened sitting on the air and my pussy widely exposed that he could see through it, my waist suddenly started hurting me again and this time my belly ached so hard.

    Like seriously, can¡¯t he see that I am heavily pregnant!, Why is he so inhuman!, I could say he is worse than king theo because he doesn¡¯t have a heart, maybe that¡¯s why they maid him a disciplinarian.

    He red into my teary eyes with those burning eyes of his as he giggled wickedly, I was scared that he was gonna fvck me but instead he brought out the two whips from his pockets.

    This won¡¯t be good for me at all!, I am naked and this man here is gonna whip me without mercy, my skin is going to be dead yed!.

    ¡°This is for being the wife of my king¡¯s enemy and being a Guhamia!¡± He shouted as he whipped me hard on myps making my skin tear.

    His eyes where filled with range and hatred, he obviously found me disgusting.

    ¡°You know?, Your husband has really done so much to King Theodore after his father¡¯s death which you know was caused by Archer¡¯s dad, You know that thick scar on King Theodore¡¯s face and his bad eyes?, They where all caused by your demon husband!!¡± He yelled even louder as he whipped me at my back, the pain was deep!.

    He flogged me with so much pain!, He was so hurt that I felt like he will tear my skin apart.

    ¡°Do I really have to exin how he did all that?, No! Because I don¡¯t owe you an exnation¡­ But I will tell you this, your King Archer made King Theodore as wicked as he is now, yeah he has always been dangerous but king archer made him heartless¡­ Or should I say King Archer and histe father caused all the pains he might be going through right now!¡± He yelled as whipped me on my back again.

    ¡°Ahhh, No!!, please take it easy with me!!¡± I called out in tears.

    I couldn¡¯t feel my back again, my back felt dead and I could tell blood gushing down my back, I could bet my back was badly sore.

    ¡°Do you like what I am doing to you right now!?¡± He asked coldly staring into my eyes, more tears streamed down my eyes with the excruciating paining from the injury.

    I didn¡¯t Know if saying no to his question would mean more punishment, but I was so much in pain!, I don¡¯t just know but I felt sudden hatred for King Archer again, hatred that was gradually leaving me, I was learning to love and ept him as my husband but the pain he is causing me right now is so unbearable!!.

    He put me in the family way illegally and now again he is the cause of this unbearable punishment.

    ¡°Will you answer me or not!?¡± He shouted angrily as he whipped me hard on pussy!, That was thest thing I expected!..

    At some point I felt like I lost my baby by the force he used in whipping my pussy and the pain that followed it.

    I looked down on my vagina to see blood dropping from it, heavy flow of blood!, My vagina tore!.

    I looked up at him with pains as tears streamed down my eyes, I suddenly lost my voice to cry out loud. He looked suddenly shocked with the look of fear mixed, why was he scared when he did this intensionally.

    I looked back at my vagina to see the heavy non-stop flow of blood, the thought of me losing my baby got me scared as my eyes suddenly started blurring off until I cked out.

    Sage looked weirdly at the threedies standing by her door, she wondered why they all had that look on their faces.

    ¡°Hail thee your highness¡± the brte maid greeted queen zinnia and entered inside the room.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Sage asked curiously as Rosamund clicked her fingers dramatically.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Sage I and Seren want to speak to you urgently and right now¡± Rosamund said getting sage confused by the way she said it.

    ¡°Okayyyy, Thene in or should we go to your room?¡±

    ¡± No sage, you¡¯reing with me because I am your queen and I came here first¡± Queen zinnia rolled her eyes at Seren and Rosamund who rolled back.

    ¡°Well, I have only one queen in this castle and it¡¯s queen pearl, my mistress¡± sage pointed out which made Zinnia embarrassed, sage addressed her with disgust and disrespect!¡­ There is sure something behind her attitude towards queen zinnia.

    ¡°So Queen Zinnia, what do you have to tell me?¡± Sage added

    ¡± Come with me sage let¡¯s talk at a secluded spot¡± Queen Zinnia said about pulling her hands as she snapped it off.

    ¡°I am not going no where with you, if you want to speak to me you¡¯re free toe in¡± sage pointed out as she crossed her arms.

    ¡°See sage, you will have to choose who to answer¡­either I and Rosamund your mistresses best friends or a queen that means nothing to you¡± Seren clicked.

    ¡°Hey!, Youngdy do not disrespect me or you see yourself in a dirty dungeon this moment!¡± Queen zinnia nearly yelled as they both rolled their eyes at her so sarcastically.

    ¡°Well, we will see how that goes¡±

    Sage was surprised by their attitude and sudden disrespect for queen zinnia, she knews that Queen Zinnia hasn¡¯t had a beef with them before so why where they addressing her like amoner?.

    ¡°There is something behind all this definitely¡± she thought inaudibly.

    Indeed queen zinnia meant nothing to her one bit, so that leaves her with no other option than to go for the twodies.

    ¡°Seren, Rosamund let¡¯s go¡± she said as she walked ahead.

    Queen Zinnia stared at their retreating backs with range as she tightened her fist.

    ¡°No one treats Zinnia like trash!¡± She said coldly as she angrily walked out.

 Chapter 32

    ¡°Ezra how could you do this to her!!, This wasn¡¯t what I asked you to do!, Yes I asked you to punish her and give her much work but I didn¡¯t ask you to hurt her to this extent!¡± King Theodore yelled angrily at Ezra who stared to the floor with mixed feelings, the king might decide to lock him up and it would be a Shame to him as his ves will see him.

    ¡°My king I just¡­¡± He tried saying as a pnded on his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say nothing because you do not have a valid reason for doing this Ezra, do you know the damage you have caused!?, I have warned you to control your anger!, This woman is royalty and you know we are also using her as a bite to get Archer¡± he turned to Pearl whoy unconsciously on the bed ¡°Just pray she survives it, if not this war will be much intense and not easy, Guham has a lot of guards and Archer can also get more guards from other kingdoms¡­ Yes they will definitely release their guards because Archer is respected and powerful, you don¡¯t want them to match into this kingdom with range, if Pearl stays alive Archer will have no choice than to humble himself and surrender to me¡­ You see¡±

    ¡°I am so sorry my King I will be careful with her¡± Ezra pleaded with heads low.

    ¡°Just go get the physician¡± he said staring at Pearls yed naked body, her skin was pale and bloody and in-between her legs were still bleeding looking so sore and disgusting.

    King Theodore was in no way scared of Archer for sure, he was infact sure that he would end up killing Archer because they are both going to fight each other, but what feared him was that Pearl might have lost her baby.

    If indeed pearl lost her baby then he is sure going to lose the fight because every kingdom will be against him and his kingdom, Pearl isn¡¯t his property and that makes it wrong for him to vite her not to speak of making her miscarry her baby¡­ That was a bad aura to him because he needed as many supports as he could get.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on Seren and Rosamund!¡± Sage asked curiously as they locked the room door.

    ¡°I saw something not too right today, can you tell me if you know about anything suspicious about Zinnia?¡± Seren said sitting on the couch by the corner.

    Sage could see that their was something happening that she doesn¡¯t know about, the look on their faces where despirate.

    ¡°Well, uhm¡­ Just have to spill this out¡± sage started as she nervously cracked her nuckles, she just has to say it by the way, she can¡¯t continue hiding the truth.

    ¡°Zinnia and I were sluts beforeing into this castle¡± sage started as Seren turned to Rosamund in Surprise ¡°Yeah I know that it sounds like a bad reputation but I did it to have a roof above my head, for money and shelter¡­ But this isn¡¯t about me¡± she signed as she tucked her hair behind her ears ¡°I and zinnia worked in the same brothel where the king normally gets his sluts, although I and zinnia were never friends but I knew her because she was the most ordered¡± Sage paused and turned to Seren and Rosamund who started back at her with curiousity.

    Sage walked through the passage leading to the main hall, she was looking forward to getting a client for the night as she wasn¡¯t satisfied with what she has got.

    She never nned to be a slut but she had no other choice than to do it as it was the only way to fend her needs.

    She was thrown out by her husband because she wasn¡¯t able to bare him a child, she had no money and ce to sleep until a man helped her which was how she got to the brothel and was now a full time worker.

    She was about opening the door to the ball room as she heard whispers by the corner of the costume room, she was supposed to keep going as It was normal and wasn¡¯t her business but she had the urge to go check what was going on.

    She hid by the walls to eavesdrop there conversation, she was surprised to see Zinnia with the king¡¯s personal adviser.

    Was he there to take her to the king?, She wished she was Zinnia at that moment.

    ¡°Look Fox, all I want from you is to get me married to the king, you already said it! He needs a wife and he likes me so why don¡¯t you take me to him¡­ This will make our rtionship together stronger!¡± Zinnia said.

    Hearing that zinnia had a thing with the king¡¯s personal adviser got sage surprised, she wondered why zinnia would want to marry the king when she is Fox¡¯s lover.

    ¡°So I will still have you whenever I want?¡± Fox asked as Zinnia rolled her eyes heaven ward.

    ¡°Yes fox, you are my man and no other man can rece my love for you, I just want to get married to the king for the good life and fame¡± that was a shocking reveal to Sage, how could zinnia n to use the king.

    ¡°Are you sure that the king won¡¯t get married to another woman?, I want to be the only one¡± Zinnia asked curiously as Fox smiled.

    ¡°Yes my love, the king just needs a wife to look responsible in the midst of other king¡¯s, King Archer is a Casanova and won¡¯t have much time for many wives¡± Fox said as a smile curved on Zinnia¡¯s lips ¡°Nowe let¡¯s have a good time together¡± Fox said in a wild smile as he pulled zinnia close grabbing her butt.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    **

    ¡°Wow!, Which means you already know that they have a thing together, Zinnia is such a hypocrite!¡± Rosamund muttered in Surprise of the reveal.

    ¡°Yes she is, I suspect her for the sudden disappearance of my mistress, she never liked my mistress, few days ago she gave me a bad seed to put in my mistresses coffee, a seed that causes miscarriage, I have forgotten the name of the seed though¡± Rosamund and Seren turned to each in shock of the sudden Revtions.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t put it right?¡± Seren asked curiously

    ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t, I know who zinnia is and what she is capable of¡± sage said rolling her eyes in disgust.

    ¡°How has zinnia been treating you as she knows that you both worked together?¡±

    ¡± I don¡¯t think Zinnia remembers me though, because she never acts like she does and it doesn¡¯t look like she is pretending¡± sage said as she exhaled deeply.

    ¡°So what do you think we should do to her and agent Fox now?, Should we report them to the king when he is back?¡± Rosamund as curiously as sage shaked her head.

    ¡°We can¡¯t tell the king just yet, that would be lots of stress for his brain, we will just wait and see what Zinnia and Fox is upto and then we will know how to deal with them¡± Sage said as she stood up.

    ¡°Are you going already?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my turn to cook so I gotta go and get it started¡± sage said and headed out.

    ¡°There is a lot of secrets in this castle rose!¡± Seren muttered as Rosamund pouted.

    King Theodore watched the physician as he touched and rubbed things on pearls vagina, she was still not awake but at least she was breathing.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?, Did she miscarry her baby?¡± King Theodore asked curiously as the physician stood up and turned to King Theo.

    ¡°No my king, but her vagina lips tore and because her vagina was stressed it got sore and that also caused the bleeding, her baby is still intact¡± the doctor said as King Theo signed.

    ¡°So why isn¡¯t she waking up?¡± The king asked

    ¡°She will be unconscious for some hours but please when she wakes up make some coffee with this roots for her, she has to drink it everyday¡± the doctor said stretching it to the king as a guard too the roots instead.

    There is no way King Theodore is doing all that, he brought her here to suffer and not to be pampered.

    ¡°I will leave now my king¡± the doctor bowed and headed out with his rusted aid box.

    He was the doctor king archer had sent to treat pearl some months back, he was surprised to meet pearl in that condition, she didn¡¯t look good at all and it was insulting to see her naked in front of the guards too.

    ¡°King Archer would be so angry if he hears this¡± the doctor thought as he strolled out of the castle.

    He wished they really give the queen the coffee as he had prescribed, at least it will help the queen and her baby.

    As the only English doctor at the reach of four Kingdoms he was the only one being called as less people liked local treatments.

    Him seeing queen pearl gives him something to report to his king, yeah he is a guhamian and no one knows about it.

 Chapter 33

    I woke up after what seem like a really long sleep, my head burns and my whole body aches, yeah it happened.

    My brain drifted back to what happened between I and Ezra, how Ezra heartlessly flogged my pussy! How Ezra manhandled me like nothing.

    I looked down at my now covered body, I was no longer naked I was wearing a new ve clothe.

    Being naked wasn¡¯t my problem at all but losing my baby!?, I will die if I find out that something happened to my baby, the way I am treated here is enough to cause miscarriage!, Just within 24 hours if I can remember well I have suffered more than a ten years ve¡­ If that sounds realistic.

    I looked down at my belly as I rubbed it letting tears flow down freely from my eyes, I am going through hell here and I don¡¯t think I can stay here longer.

    Is anyone looking for me?, Are they worried about me?, What are they doing to find me?, Is Seren and Rosamund okay? What about sage how is she coping?¡­ All this questions for myself and I don¡¯t have an answer to it.

    Staring at my skin got me even more sad, all these happened like a finger click, there is no way I¡¯m showing my skin again if I luckily leave this hell, they ruined the clear freckled skin I had.

    My vagina doesn¡¯t hurt as it should again, although I was feeling a slight pain down there, I bet they called a doctor to treat me and the doctor has seen what he shouldn¡¯t see.

    ¡°I was sent to get this coffee for you¡± a maid walked in with a steaming coffee and ced it on the table by the bed side.

    A coffee again?, How did they know that I take coffees?, Or maybe it¡¯s not medicinal as the one sage serves me.

    ¡°It was prescribed by the doctor so you have to drink it¡± the maid said bluntly and left.

    If it¡¯s a doctor indeed then it should be my regr coffee because we only have one English doctor, I just hope this coffee isn¡¯t a poison or something worse.

    I took a sip of the coffee, it had a sore taste, it was in no way like sage¡¯s coffee but I could taste the root in it so I will just drink it all.

    ¡°Oh you are finally awake¡± King Theodore said as he walked in with his hands behind him, he had a slight smile on his face and that got me wondering.

    ¡°Hail thee my King¡± I greeted.

    The sound of calling him my king wasn¡¯t really a pleasant one, it sounded more like a submission to him.

    ¡°I do not need your greetings pearl, just came to see if you survived the little whip from Ezra¡± he giggled wickedly as he sat at the corner of the bed.

    He really called it little whip!, Why doesn¡¯t he have a heart!.

    ¡°You might get more of it if you¡¯re not obedient, and this time you will get whipped by me¡± he said with an expressionless face.

    I didn¡¯t see any need to reply him because that would only make it worse, I had lots of things to say to him but I dare not if I want to survive this hot hell on Earth.

    ¡°Drink up ande to my chamber, you have a visitor¡± he said as he exited the room.

    A visitor for me?, It can¡¯t be King Archer or my besties because no one will allow them in so who exactly is here to see me?.

    I quicklypleted the little content in the cup as I quickly dressed myself properly to make the vewear less bad.

    I didn¡¯t want to run into King Theodore as he just left the room now, so I decided to wait a little longer.

    *

    *

    King Archer and his guards continue riding their horses faster and faster, he didn¡¯t want to continue the journey till the next day.

    Yeah he was tired of riding the horse, but at the same time he had to continue to achieve his goal.

    All his mind could think of was how pearl was fairing and how Theodore was treating her, what was pearls condition with the baby?, Was she sick?¡­ Thoughts of not seeing pearl made his heart shatter, he felt less a man and he med himself more for whatever pain pearl was going through.

    ¡°Is that the English doctor?¡± King Archer asked curiously as he sighted the doctor on his ck horse.

    ¡± Yes my king and I think he ising from Prussiate¡± Otis replied.

    ¡± You all stop your horses!¡± Hemanded as they all stopped, they waited for the doctor to get closer and soon he was parked in front of them.

    ¡°Hail thee my King¡± the doctor greeted as he bowed his head showing off his white Baldhead.

    ¡°I can see you¡¯reing from Prussiate, what¡¯s the condition of Prussiate right now?¡± Archer asked as the doctor exhaled deeply not knowing how to open up to the king and tell him about the condition he met his wife.

    ¡°You¡¯re right my king, I aming from the castle and I was called to treat your wife queen pearl¡± he said as King Archer jumped down from his horse on hearing that.

    ¡°My wife!?, What¡¯s wrong with her!, Is the baby stressing her?, Is she sick or something?¡±

    ¡°Or something my king, I don¡¯t wish to tell you this my king¡± the doctor said throwing his face to the other side which got king archer annoyed as he walked closer to the old man.

    ¡°Do you want me to save my wife or you want her to die in Prussiate with her innocent baby!!?¡± King Archer yelled as his eyes turned red in range.

    ¡°Okay I will say it but you have to control yourself¡­ Queen Pearl was whipped brutally on a naked skin and her skin is badly yed, I think she was also flogged on her vagina because her vagina was bleeding¡±

    That all sounded crazy to king archers ears, how could Theodore do that to Pearl, king archer just wanted to rip him apart and serve his flesh to vultures.

    Theodore whipping his wife was so disrespectful to him, and not just whipping her! He whipped her naked and on her vagina!! What if she lost the baby.

    King Archer tightened his fist in range as he bite his lips angrily.

    ¡°My king you need to calm down, by the way I have treated her, she will be in less pains now¡±

    Yes King Archer is a cruel ruthless King but he can never act up to that extent!, Whipping a pregnant woman was insane to him not to talk of risking her vagina!.

    King Theodore has vited his wife and he will pay dearly for the damage.

    ¡°Thank you doctor for the information¡± he said as he walked back to his horse and climbed on it so skillful as if his life depends on it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go on guards!, We are close to Prussiate¡±

    Zinnia paced back and forth of her room angrily, she wondered what pearls friends had told sage, she feared that they would report her to the king and get her kicked out of the castle.

    She can¡¯t afford leaving the castle in such a shameful way, people would mock her andugh at her, she knew that she was hated in the castle by all the guards and maids even her Co-wives hated her too.

    She thought of going to Fox¡¯s room to at least know his ns as they where in same problem but she retreated, she can¡¯t afford reducing her ego to go talk to him first even if she needed him desperately.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let thisdies embarrass me, I am sure they are upto no good at all¡± she muttered and ran her fingers through her hair in frustration.

    She could sense trouble and she didn¡¯t know how she would face it when ites, if she is reported to the king about her disgusting practice with Fox the king might kill them both.

    The door opened revealing L who walked in stylishly with a smile, Has she heard of it?, If she has then Zinnia is sure doomed because L Is known to be a stylish killer, L will send her out of the castle herself if possible.

    ¡°Why is our head Queen looking this stressed and horrible?¡± L said making a puppy face as she rested on the wall staring closely at zinnia.

    ¡°L what is your problem?¡± Zinnia asked trying to act calm.

    ¡± Well, my problem is that you are hiding a secret and I want to know what it is!¡± L snapped as zinnia scoffed.

    ¡°I would really appreciate if you leave my room now L, I have a whole lot of things to think of right now¡± Zinnia said as she picked her handfan to fan herself.

    L could see how restless zinnia was and she knew that zinnia was hiding something she doesn¡¯t know of, she was beginning to suspect that her assumption was right.

    ¡°Zinnia you know me quite well and you know what I am capable of doing, I don¡¯t need to force you to talk¡± L said as zinnia rolled her eyes, she needed L to leave so that she could think straight ¡°one thing is for sure, you¡¯re behind the kidnap of Pearl and I strongly suspect that!¡± L said sending shivers down zinnias spine.

    L suspecting zinnia means that she would be proved guilty soon and that means she will definitely leave the castle, L is one hard person that goes to the extreme to get whatever she wants.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    She needed to act fast before l and pearls friends exposes her!.

 Chapter 34

    I nervously walked into the king¡¯s chamber as I sighted knight, Empress and emperor all sitted, where they all looking for me?, Why where they looking for me.

    I nervously bowed to them all not knowing what to do next, maybe to sit on the floor or just stand.

    ¡°So my Nobles I present to you pearl, my newest ve!¡± He announced me as my eyes frowned, how could he call me his ve!, I just wanted to denounce it at once I am not a ve and I will never ept that.

    ¡°She is a very beautiful one!, Where did you get her from?¡± An emperor asked as Theodore signed.

    ¡°Does that really matter?¡± Theodore asked in disgust.

    ¡°Yes it matters if we have to buy her!¡± The empress sitting by the side of the emperor said as my eyes shone in shock.

    Why would he want to sell me all of a sudden!?, Selling me means that Archer will never find me because I might be going to a far far away Kingdom, I thought he wanted to use me as a bite to capture archer?, So why the change of mind, what¡¯s his n this time?.

    ¡°Well I ain¡¯t selling her to you forever it¡¯s just for a while¡± He said coldly as tears streamed down my cheeks, I am sure he has bad ns.

    ¡°I hope she is not stubborn?, Hope she is submissive¡± the emperor with two parts bald head said as he scanned my body from head to toe.

    ¡°Wait I know thisdy!, She is a queen the wife of King Archer of Guham!¡± The knight announced in shock as King Theo stood from his throne in anger.

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying you old fool!¡± Theodore shouted in anger as his lips vibrated uncontrobly.

    ¡°Theodore I know what I am saying, I attended the engagement ceremony¡± the knight said looking closely at me, for some reasons I was happy at least I won¡¯t be sold again.

    ¡°Theodore is this true because I Know that you¡¯re enemy with the king of Guham¡± The emperor said as Theodore red angrily at the knight.

    ¡°And yes!, There is a news going on about the missing Queen, youngdy are you the wife of King Archer?¡± The empress asked softly as tears rolled down my cheeks not knowing if I should answer or not.

    ¡°Leave this ce ve!!¡± Theodore yelled as I hurried out in tears.

    Like seriously he nned on selling me off!, Can he be more ruthless.

    ¡°Theodore you know that what you were about doing is punishable byw!, Just imagine if the knight didn¡¯t notice this we would have bought and enved a queen!¡± The empress yelled as king theodore ran his fingers through his hair a little bit scared that they might report him for viting a queen that isn¡¯t his property¡­ Thank God the ve wear covered her skin.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just leave this ce, Theodore this is thest time we are stepping out foots in this kingdom and if we find out that you haven¡¯t released the innocent queen we will have to take strict actions trust me¡± The emperor spat in anger as they all left the castle.

    There is no way King Theodore will release pearl when he hasn¡¯t achieved his aims, this time he was ready to face any consequences, he can¡¯t let archer go free after his father killed his father, he has nned to avenge his father¡¯s death and take over Guham to make him more powerful and respected.

    King Theodore angrily walked into his room to see his mistress Ciara lying sexily on the bed wearing a transparent yellow dress.

    ¡°My king what¡¯s your n with the queen you kidnapped or should I say took?¡± Ciara asked as she sat up worriedly staring at king theo who obviously didn¡¯t want to talk ¡°I don¡¯t just want to lose you, I know the repercussions of what you¡¯re doing and¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up Ciara and leave my room immediately!, I don¡¯t think I need you here I have a lot going on in my head!¡± King Theo yelled angrily as he pulled off his robe.

    Ciara was already used to his yellings and anger issues so she didn¡¯t flinch or get scared.

    He bought her five years ago from a kingdom called Noviran were she served as a ve, she was happy at first when he bought her because she thought being a king¡¯s Mistress means being treated as a queen expecially as he wasn¡¯t married, but that was a different case entirely!.

    She was more like a sex ve to him, yeah she was also a wife figure to him because she represents him in anything he needed a wife for but deep down she knew that he saw her as his dominant.

    Ciara had a little pity for pearl because she knows that Pearl doesn¡¯t deserve what she passed through as a ve coupled with the fact that Pearl was never present when the whole issue came up!, Pearl was married 5 months ago and she can¡¯t be suffering because of what happened 4 years ago!.

    Ciara also pitied her because she was pregnant and she rather needs to be pampered and not tortured.

    Ciara walked down the hallway to the abandoned room pearl was kept as she opened the door to see her crying with her face facing the ceiling.

    I noticed a presence as I turned to see a young beautiful Lady in a fancy transparent dress, she stared at me with pity as she walked up to me on my bed.

    ¡°Heye on! You can¡¯t be crying because of Theodore!¡± She muttered as she sat beside the bed, it was quite awkward because I didn¡¯t know her and I have never seen her in this castle before, I looked down at her dress wondering how she wore such slutty outfit without being insecure.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± I asked softly as I wiped my tears.

    ¡°Oh! Quite weird you don¡¯t know me, oh yeah you were brought to this castle yesterday so I get it¡­ Well, I am king Theodore¡¯s mistress¡± she replied in a smile, she is kind of goofy but seems nice.

    ¡°Ohhk nice meeting you¡±

    ¡°Well, I can see that you¡¯re really being treated badly here but you shouldn¡¯t be crying, you have to be strong because I am sure you already know that he is just doing all this to trap king archer¡­ Look sweetheart, I am not also happy staying here with king theodore because I was bought to serve him!, I have dreams to achieve but I can¡¯t achieve them because I am trapped but that doesn¡¯t mean I will kill myself or cry all day!?¡± She said as she signed ¡°I am not supposed to be telling you all this but I think you need to hear it to make you stronger, king Archer is sureing for you and you have to be strong for him and your unborn baby at least¡± she said making me smile, she must also be going through a lot in her mind.

    ¡°I think you made me feel much better today, thanks a lot¡­ May I please know your name?¡± I asked politely as she smiled inwardly.

    ¡°I am Ciara and you are Pearl, I will have to leave right now before I get caught¡± she said standing up as she rubbed my hair and left, she is just so lovely I think she is the only nice person in this castle.

    *

    *

    ¡°My king the soldiers are still awake and they won¡¯t let us pass¡± Otis whispered to King Archer who signed expecting that.

    ¡°Give them the pounds in the little bag so that we can leave immediately, we have less time now¡± king archer replied as Otis walked back to his horse and brought out the money throwing it to them.

    The soldiers turned to one another and suddenly brushed intoughter which got king archer and his guards confused.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

    ¡°Do you really think you can bribe us with petty money king archer!?¡± The huge dark head soldiers asked walking closer to them.

    If only it was right to just ride past them without permission he would he done that since.

    ¡°Otis give them more money¡± king archer said softly as Otis threw another bag to them.

    ¡°Well, this is a whole lot of money for I and my soldiers but we can¡¯t still let you in, King Theodore has warned us strictly not to allow youe in if you¡¯re with your guards¡± the head soldiers announced as the guards turned to King Archer to see his reaction even if they ain¡¯t exactly seeing him clearly.

    ¡°Except you are going in alone to face king theodore¡± hepleted as king archer wrinkled his nose.

    He knows that Theodore was upto no good, him going in alone means that he will easily be killed and it would be unwise for him to go in without being guarded.

    If he wants to get Pearl out of there then he really needs to be safe also, he can¡¯t risk going into Theo¡¯s den without his guards, he needed a n.

    ¡°How about I send sluts to you all that will serve you for a whole week, I know that you people don¡¯t get enough of women staying here¡± king archer said hoping they fall for it but unfortunately their minds where made up.

    The thought of him going back to Guham and leaving his wife at Prussiate a little more longer ached his heart, he wasn¡¯t ready to leave without getting his wife.

    ¡°My king the soldiers are falling one after the other!¡± Arlo muttered snapping king archer out of his thoughts.

    He looked up to see all the soldiers lying on the floor unconsciously or maybe dead, he was shocked because they haven¡¯t done anything to the soldiers that could cause that so what¡¯s happening!.

    ¡°Hail thee the king of Guham¡± a feminine voice interrupted.

 Chapter 35

    King Archer and his guards turned in fright as they saw a feminine figure covered in ck clothe, they couldn¡¯t see her face even a bit and that got king archer scared.

    ¡°Who are you and what are you doing here?¡± King Archer asked trying not to be scared as she giggled in the weirdest way ever heard.

    ¡°I am someone no one knows, I belong everywhere my king, I don¡¯t have a home¡± that sounded very creepy to the king who was already losing his mind, he has never been so scared before.

    ¡°What do you want miss?¡± He managed to say as thedy walked closer making the guards slide their swords out.

    ¡°Come on!, You shouldn¡¯t be scared I can¡¯t hurt you because I am here to help you even the knife you brought out can¡¯t kill me¡± she said sounding cold as if she wasn¡¯t moving her mouth.

    ¡°What do you mean by you want to help us, I don¡¯t think we need your help¡± kind archer wished he could see the face of the woman making him scared.

    ¡°You need my help but you wouldn¡¯t know, but hence you don¡¯t need my help then I won¡¯t help you¡± thedy said walking away.

    King Archer turned back to see the soldiers all awake standing up and that was when it dawned to him that the mysteriousdy had helped them and would have been more helpful.

    They all turned back but noticed that she had gone, how possible was that!?.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go guard¡¯s!¡± King Archer said as they rode away, king archer was so angry with him self for missing that opportunity, he would have saved his wife instead of letting her spend another day with king theodore.

    TWO DAYS LATER

    I woke up after crying all night long thinking of a way to escape but nothing intelligent came up, I swung my legs down my bed as I squealed in pains, at times I forget that I am pregnant and that¡¯s crazy.

    I wish I was still in Guham, by now sage would have served my coffee and prepared my bath.

    I made my way out of the room not knowing exactly where to go or what to do, I just walked down the hallway.

    ¡°Where are you going to ve!¡± That hard voice came from behind as I turned to see the aggressive Ezra¡¯s face, he never had a good look.

    ¡°I¡­I¡­I was¡­¡± I don¡¯t know the reason I¡¯m stuttering because I haven¡¯tmited any crime that would warrant punishment.

    ¡°Come with me, you have a chore to do¡± he said as he led me down the stairs, he shouldn¡¯t be calling it a chore when he knows that he wants to punish me.

    I followed him with different thoughts racing through my mind, I was still recovering from his touture and he still wants to continue!.

    We got to the garden, a beautiful one but with lots of over grown nts, maybe no one actually visits the garden.

    If this is my work for the morning then I am okay, with it at least I get a me time.

    ¡°So this is your chore for this morning, make sure you trim the flowers to a beautiful shape, I won¡¯t like it if you mess this up like you did to the Lilies¡­ The tools are here¡± he pointed at the back of a daffodil and made his way out ¡± you have only an hour to finish this work!¡± He called out as he exited.

    Now I was alone, me and my thoughts!

    I took the trimming tools out as I started with the daffodils, I trimmed it carefully in other not to make any funny mistakes.

    I was so focused on my work until I heard a footstep but immediately I tried peeping the person ran into the flowers, that was really creepy , I was scared to go check who ever it was but still decided to defeat my fear and go check who it was.

    ¡°Hey!!, ve queeeen! The king said you shoulde in for your medications!¡± A very young maid had the guts to interrupt me and also called me a ve!, I didn¡¯t just want to put my mind to what she called me all I wanted to see was the person hiding behind the hibiscus flower.

    ¡°Now!¡± She added as I signed and followed her without seeing the person.

    Zinnia sat on her bed worriedly, king archer was back and she was scared that she might be exposed soon!, She hasn¡¯t been able to see fox out of pride, she knew that he must have a n.

    She pulled off her crown and threw it to the floor angrily.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I deserve this again!, How could meremoners make me this scared!¡± She muttered angrily with a tightened fist as her door swung open revealing agent fox who had a smile on his face.

    ¡°Why is my queen looking this stressed out!¡± He said as he sat beside her on the bed ¡± I really have missed you¡± Fox said caressing her hair.

    ¡°We are in trouble fox!, What are you doing about it!?¡± Zinnia faced him worriedly.

    ¡°We are not in trouble zinnia, I have got everything covered¡± zinnia stared at him curiously expecting him to tell her his ns.

    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°Just watch out Zinnia, trust me on this¡± Fox said standing up ¡± I will leave now, I don¡¯t want to get caught with you because even the guards now suspects us¡± Fox said as he took her hands and pecked her nuckles as he exited.

    The guards suspecting them means that they are no longer safe!, Soon their affair would be heard by the king.

    Sage stood by the pir as she watched fox walked out of Zinnia¡¯s room, she wasn¡¯t surprised anyways but she was surprise that he had the guts to go in when the king was around.

    She watched fox leave the hallway as she came out and continued her Journey to the king¡¯s chamber as she was sent to massage him.

    *

    I got to my room to see the coffee sitting on my table and some yummy dessert, I didn¡¯t really expect a proper meal from them.

    I hurried and sat down ready to devour my meal as thoughts of the unseen person at the garden reurred in my head, that was creepy and I really wanted to see the person.

    ¡°Hey what are you thinking about!¡± King Theodore said snapping me out of my thoughts as he nobly sat on the couch staring closely at me ¡°I heard that Archer tried crossing the border two days ago¡± what!, That was dangerous!, Hope he didn¡¯t get into a fight!, Hope he is safe also ¡°I think he is scared ofing in alone, I told my soldiers not to allow hime in with guards, he is too scared toe in alone!¡± Heughed out with a smirk on his face.

    Why is he just so Trickish, Archering in here without his guards means that he would die and I will her leave this ce, that can¡¯t happen!.

    ¡°Archer can ne¡­¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to talk!, You remain silent until I ask for your opinions!¡± He yelled making me flinch.

    I watched him leave the room with a frown on his face, is this really why he came to this room?¡­ He doesn¡¯t seize a chance of upsetting me!.

    I finished up my coffee and the dessert quickly andy back on the bed, really needed to utilize my little opportunity to rest I might not get this opportunity again.

    I curled up on the bed as shes of how my parents got burnt and how I was forced to get married came crawling into my head, my first sex and torture, the news of getting married too! All this where all dramatic!.

    My mind drifted back to when I hated king archer so much that I nearly cursed the baby he nted in me but now I am missing him!, I suddenly wanted to hug and kiss him, I wanted the aggressive sex that would end up with him pampering me.

    Yeah he never admitted it but I think staying here made me realize his love for me, I never expected him toe looking for me, I thought he didn¡¯t care about me.

    The thought of him getting jealous when King Theodore took me in the mask party got me smiling, he really looked like an insecure teenage boy.

    He never wanted to admit his love for me because he felt like a softy maybe, he wanted me to fear him but after the months of getting scared of his yellings and freaking out, I got used to it.

    I can¡¯t just wait to go back to Guham and have a nice rest and meet my loved ones, Seren and Rosamund will really be worried and sage sure will be feeling guilty, she worries a lot.

    ¡°Why is my queen smiling when she is in danger¡± a sweet feminine voice interrupted my thoughts as I turned out to see¡­

    Wait what!!, My look alike!, How is that possible! She looked exactly like me as if she was my twin sister!.

 Chapter 36

    I stood from my bed amazed by the much resemnce, thest time I checked my parents never gave birth to two kids I am the only child!, Maybe I¡¯m not seeing clearly I should try clearing my view.

    I rubbed my back palms on my eyes to clear my view to be sure that I wasn¡¯t seeing things but eventually I saw correctly! She was my look alike.

    ¡°Who are you!?¡± I asked still shocked by the resemnce but she didn¡¯t seem a bit bothered.

    She giggled as she crossed her arms together staring at me closely.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?, I am you!¡± She replied as she sat on the couch, she seemed unbothered, so rxed with a beautiful smile curved up on her lips.

    She was exactly me!, Same hair color even if my hair is still ck from the dye, same heart shaped lips, eyes, body shape everything, it looked like I was staring at my reflection!¡­ How is that possible.

    Her reply was weird, what did she mean by she is me? Doesn¡¯t that sound crazy?.

    ¡°I think I¡¯m going crazy!, Why do we look much alike?¡±

    She shrugged and twited her lips¡­

    ¡°Well, I am Cressida and I don¡¯t know why we look alike maybe I¡¯m you indeed¡± she was still not making sense, she is getting me scared and confused.

    ¡°Please can you exin better?¡± I said inly as I sat on my bed frustrated by the whole situation.

    ¡°Okay¡­ I am a forest witch¡± she said sending shivers down my spine, I am talking to a beautiful witch right now!, How is that possible?, How did she get in here, is she here to harm me or eat my baby? ¡± Come on Pearl, I am not a bad witch, I am here to help you out¡± she added, help me? In what way?.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    But first, why am I sharing same look with a witch!.

    ¡°Look Pearl, you don¡¯t have to be scared of having same face with me¡± how did she know what I¡¯m thinking?, Is she a mind reading witch? ¡°Yeah I read minds, it¡¯s a curse¡­ I literally change looks every year,st year I was a man and this year I am you, next year I might be an old woman¡± A curse?, Who cursed her?, She must be going through a lot.

    ¡°Who cursed you?¡± I asked curiously as she signed.

    ¡°A forest fairy, look Pearl¡­ Enough of all the questions this is about you and not me so let¡¯s get into it¡± yes I was so curious to know how she wants to help me, maybe she will send me out of this hell¡­yes she can do it, she¡¯s a witch anyways.

    Come to think of it why am I not scared of her as I should, I should be freaking out or calling out for help but here I am wanting to listen to her.

    ¡°Your mind is always busy pearl, but that aside¡± she said as she tucked her beautiful bone straight red hair behind her ears, she is just so beautiful! Never knew that I was that beautiful ¡°Your husband is in danger¡± she said making my heartbeat increase in fright.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?, What¡¯s wrong with archer!?, Is he going to die?¡± Lots of questions!, I can¡¯t afford losing him, not now!.

    ¡°Calm down and listen to me Pearl¡­ Your husband¡¯s personal adviser has sent a slut to your husband, she will be staying for three days and on thest day she will kill your husband¡± For some minutes my heartbeat stopped, agent fox! Thought he was Archer¡¯s loyal adviser why would he want to kill his master for no reason?.

    This is getting confusing, and why will archer need a slut?, Thought he cared about me and needed me back¡­ But I think I am wrong, he can never leave his Casanova life style!.

    I feel so rejected right now!, I am here suffering because of his father¡¯s crime with his baby in my belly and instead of releasing me he still goes ahead fucking every woman around!.

    Tears streamed uncontrobly down my cheeks as I turned back to the witch who stared at me with no emotions.

    ¡°So what do you expect me to do?, He is the one to save me and not the other way round!, Even if I should save him, how will I do that when I am still trapped in here by King Theodore?¡±

    My heart was still heavy with tears, is their any need for helping him?, Maybe he should just die and freely fvck all the women in the spirit world.

    ¡°You will have to go back to Guham, yes I will help you out of here no¡­ Oh no I need to leave immediately, someone ising¡± she said hurrying towards the window as she jumped down from it, did she fall to the ground or did she fly?¡­ So crazy.

    The door swung open revealing the maid I hated the most, she pecked her head in as she rolled her bulggy eyes at me.

    ¡°ve queeeen, the king said to inform you that you should get ready for him tonight, wear something transparent and sexy if you don¡¯t want to get punished¡± she spat as she exited immediately as if the air she inhaled was infected by my presence.

    Has it gotten to this?, Theodore really wants to sleep with me tonight, I can¡¯t let that happen! He doesn¡¯t own me and never will I let him fvck me, I rather die than fvck a man that I am not married to.

    No! I can¡¯t die!, If I should die then I am also Killing the innocent soul in my womb, but still I can¡¯t sleep with Theodore, he is a monster and if archer hears about it he will get hurt¡­ I shouldn¡¯t even be caring about Archer¡¯s feelings when clearly he doesn¡¯t care about mine.

    I will just have to endure what ever wants to happen, I do not have a choice here, by the way if I die now the war will still happen and who knows who will die at the end.

    I pulled off my ve garment revealing my bucknaked body, ever since I came into this castle I have never worn under clothes and that¡¯s so inconveniencing.

    I untied my hair letting it fall freely to my back, I walked to the dusty mirror as I stared at my now ugly reflection, my freckled skin was now piled up and reddish, my hair broke at every touch, I looked so unhealthy I was ashamed of staring at myself.

    If king archer should see me again, will he find me attractive still?, Will he love me or he will find me disgusting.

    I stared down at my baby bump to see the greenish stretch marksing out, gosh this is one thing I always avoided!.

    ¡°Ohh¡­ Seems you¡¯re ready to receive me tonight huh?, He said walking towards me with that manipting smile of his that never reflects to his eyes, I hate him so much!.

    He grabbed my two arms together as he pulled me to himself, his grip was so tight that it hurt my sored skin, tears smudged my view as I blinked it back not wanting to cry in his presence.

    ¡°Your skin is so elegant and soft!, Is this why archer is so protective of you!?, Today I will have to feel what ever he enjoys in your body¡± he said pulling me back and raising my face up to stare at his scared face, I couldn¡¯t helped but let the pending tears roll freely down my cheeks.

    ¡°Now I wish Ezra didn¡¯t y your skin, I would have seen how beautiful it looked before¡­ Not to worry I will punish him¡± he said softly as he cleaned my tears.

    Our closeness disgusted me so much, why was he acting so sweet and caring when he obviously wants to sex punish me.

    ¡°Lay in the position archer fvcks you in¡± he said as my eyes shone in surprise, is that really a request?, Why would he ask for that¡­ There is no way I¡¯m doing that.

    Iy on the bed as I spread my legs open, his lips curved into a cacky smile as he pulled off his robe revealing his already hard erected p¡ênis, his p¡ênis was so long but in no waypared to that of archer, yeah archer was badly huge that my first time with him got me scared.

    ¡°Are you scared?¡± He asked with a smirk on his face as he climbed the bed.

    We where both naked now¡­

    He leaned over as he kissed my lips, I just wanted to push him off and run away but I dare not, I could feel his erection rubbing on my clit as he kissed me, all I could think of was archer lying on top of me and doing all of this to me.

    His left hand traced my breast as he folded and yed with my nipples, instead of feeling pleasured I was rather in pains, he was resting so hard on my belly that it hurt me so badly.

    Soon he was about fixing his p¡ênis inside my hole as suddenly I pushed him off and ran over to the window, I don¡¯t just know what gave me the mind but I jumped off.

    ¡°Pearl!!¡± I heard his scream as I fell off with my eyes tightly shut, I¡¯d rather die than to sleep with him.

 Chapter 37

    I shut my eyes tightly as the heavy gravity air blew over me, I was waiting for me to fall hard and shatter to the ground but it seemed like I wasn¡¯t getting to the floor.

    I gradually opened my eyes to notice that I was carried by someone who I couldn¡¯t see, I could tell that it was a feminine figure but why couldn¡¯t I see her face?, Not like it was really dark out here but her face looked so dark that I was getting scared of the whole situation.

    And how possible is this!, She was flying without wings!, Is she my look alike or another weird creature?.

    Soon we got to a thatched cottage with burning furnace inside, yeah I needed to go close to it and get warmed up because of the cold gravity air.

    ¡°Hope he didn¡¯t hurt you?¡± She asked walking behind me, that was the voice of my mysterious look alike, I turned back and now I could see her face she was the one that saved me ¡°You really should be careful next time pearl, that was a huge risk for you and your baby, you should thank your stars that I was still hanging around the castle¡± she signed as she walked over to the crooked center table and poured out some water for herself.

    She was right, I wasn¡¯t willing to die I just jumped down because I didn¡¯t want to sin with another man, I do not love Theodore so I can¡¯t submit my body to him.

    I sat on the cold floor close to the fire furnace as there was no chair in the small cottage, the cottage looked abandoned as if no one lived in it.

    Does she really live in here?, Then why doesn¡¯t she keep it clean andfortable?, Even the air I breathe was dusty, I scanned round the room to see thick cobwebs on each corner, the furnace itself looked as if it was gonna fall in one push.

    ¡°The ground is cold, rather Lay on this futon it¡¯s morefortable, and put on this garment to cover your naked skin¡± she said as she handed me an old dirty garment spreading the futon on the floor.

    ¡°Are we sleeping here tonight?¡± I said staring at the entrance that had no door and was in no way covered.

    ¡°Yes, Do not worry about the entrance we are safe here just go ahead and sleep, trust me with protecting you all night¡± She said sitting on the chair at the corner of the wall.

    How does she expect me to trust her all of a sudden?, I don¡¯t even know who she is and she being a witch creeped me more!.

    ¡°Pearl, bare this in mind that not all witches are bad¡±she paused and signed, why do I keep forgetting that she is a witch and she reads mind ¡°I am here to help you and maybe helping you can luckily free me from this curse so Please be free with me and sleep, tomorrow morning I will send you to Guham¡± I felt happy butterflies in my stomach on hearing that!, I will finally get to see my besties, sage and¡­ Do I still want to see Archer?, He is probably having a good s€x with a slut right now not caring whatever is happening to me.

    King Archer sat at the balcony sipping his liquor and staring down at the kingdom of Guham, the Kingdom that he might lose soon if he doesn¡¯t defeat King Theodore.

    He knows how badly king theodore wanted more power and how badly he wanted to avenge his father¡¯s death, pearl being in his custody means he has to be humble to theodore in other not to lose her.

    What was pearl doing now?, Is she asleep or is she on Theodore¡¯s bed satisfying him sexually?, That was all Archer could think of and the thought of that got him angrier.

    His mind drifted back to the woman they saw at the forest path, was she some forest goddess, witch or fairy?, Yeah he knew that those creatures existed in real life and not just in some kiddies fantasy books.

    Why did she want to help him?, It pained him that he lost the opportunity of getting her help, maybe Pearl would havee out of Theodore¡¯s custody without getting hurt or causing war.

    He gulped all the liquor in his ss at ones not minding if he gets drunk or not as he poured more to his ss, he felt useless for not being able to save his wife.

    He gulped all the contents of the liquor and was about pouring another one on his ss as a soft feminine hand held him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to drink your self to stupor my king¡± the voice sounded like sweet Melody to his ears that he was forced to look up to see the woman with such angelic voice, his hazel eyes shifted to her face all he could see was the beautiful face of Pearl.

    He missed her so much that he couldn¡¯t help but to pull her to hisps, she was still soft and elegant as she used to be, a smile curved up on her lips making Archer want to taste those heart shaped lips of hers.

    He pulled her into a kiss but immediately pulled her off and red at her one more time, she was the one!, It was pearl he saw so why isn¡¯t her lips tasting like that of pearls?.

    ¡°Pearl?, Has Theodore kissed you before?¡± He asked staring at her with his tipsy dim eyes.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the bed instead¡± she simply said as she pulled him to the bedroom.

    King Archer woke up the next morning with his mouth tasting so sore from the liquor he drank, he has never gotten drunk out of depression before.

    He turned to his side to see a woman of Zinnia¡¯s age lying peaceful on his bed, how did she get here and who is she? He was sure he didn¡¯t ask for a slut or did Fox get him a slut!?, Fox was used to getting him sluts once he is back from a long journey but he had warned him strictly to stop.

    This wasn¡¯t time for sleeping with different women, all he wanted was a n to get Pearl out of Prussiate.

    He tried remembering what happenedst night and how thedy ended up on his bed, he remembered mistaking her for pearl!.

    Pearls absence was doing a lot to him mentally, he really missed her and needed her back, she was making him lose his mind.

    He turned to the slut lying on his bed, she took advantage of his drunk state, how dare she!.

    ¡°Hey wake up!!¡± King Archer yelled as he kicked her off his bed making her hit hard on the marbled floor as she squealed in pains.

    ¡°My king you are¡­¡±

    ¡°Leave my room immediately!!, One more word from you warrants a great punishment for taking advantage of a king¡¯s drunk state¡± King Archer yelled as she immediately took her dress and ran out of the room, she doesn¡¯t need a fortune teller to tell her what King Archer is capable of.

    Just immediately she left, Arlo walked in looking terrified, king archer could tell that he had a news¡­ A bad one.

    ¡°What is it Arlo?¡± King Archer said as he stood from his bed and pulled into his robe.

    ¡°My king, there is a news going on around the kingdoms that a kidnapped queen at Prussiate jumped down the castle and her body is no where to be found¡± Arlo said as King Archer immediately raised his eyes in shock, it was sure going to be pearl!, Why did she have to do that!.

    Theodore was definitely making her life miserable before she could think of killing herself, just when he was nning to take a big step to get her out of Prussiate she died!.

    Tears treathned to creep out his eyes as he blinked it back, he can¡¯t let his guard see him in such horrible state.

    Theodore has seeded in killing his wife and not just his wife!, His unborn baby too, his heir¡­ Theodore will have to see the wicked side of him, the warrior in him, he will make sure Theodore dies leaving his throne and his kingdom to him.

    Archer had nned to peacefully get his wife back and submit to Theodore after sending his wife abroad where Ray and his family lived to avoid much blood sheeds, not that he can¡¯t fight and defeat Theodore but he didn¡¯t just want innocent people to die, yes him and his people would be enved but at least they would be safe and alive.

    Now the only woman that made him gentle was dead with her cops not found, he has to let out the real him, he has to defeat Theodore and he doesn¡¯t care who dies, his favorite wife was dead with his kid so no other being deserves his Mercy.

    ¡°Expect a war soon Arlo¡± King Archer said as he walked to his balcony.

    ¡°I am ready for anything my king¡± Arlo replied as he bowed and exited, when ites to heartless guards and Knight¡¯s Archer got them all, he loved his guards for always being at his beck and call and he was sure that they would never betray him.

    King Archer looked into space letting the cold morning breeze sweep past his face, justst night he felt pearls presence he never knew that it was a sign of her death.

    He couldn¡¯t just believe that he lost the only woman he genuinely loved, he will definitely send the rest of them to their kingdoms as they were not useful to him again¡­ Not even sexually.

    He let his pending tears creep down his cheeks, he has never cried as a man before but here he is crying because of a woman!¡­ She wasn¡¯t just a woman to him she was his wife, the only woman that carried his seed, his whore, the only woman that made him jealous, his everything!!.

    ¡°And what is my king thinking about?¡± That familiar voice again, it sounded real and so close to him.

    He turned to see her resting by the wall, she was the one this time.

 Chapter 38

    I appeared in king archer¡¯s chamber, I was shocked by the fastness of everything, what if their was someone in here at the moment¡­ Or did she foresee before bringing me here?.

    I turned to my right to see King Archer¡¯s back, he seemed so lost in thought, I missed him so much that I just wanted to hug him so tight and never leave his side.

    ¡°And what is my king thinking about?¡± I said, I could see the hesitation before he turned, he looked genuinely surprised to see me.

    His hazel eyes scanned me from head to toe in shock, he looked more handsome than before just that his hair was unkept, his hazel eyes traveled back to my face as our eyes met.

    Has he been crying?, I have never seen him cry before!.

    ¡°Why are you crying Archer?¡± I asked as I wiped his rolling tears off, I don¡¯t just know what gave me the mind to do that but he looked so frustrated and stressed out and that hurt me so much.

    Suddenly he pulled me into a tight hug letting me know that he genuinely missed me, he caressed my dirty unkept hair as he pecked it and pulled me out of his grip.

    ¡°I thought you were dead Pearl, how did you get in?¡± He asked in a cracky voice, he thought I was dead?, What made him think that far.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long¡­¡± I tried saying as he pulled me into a long deep kiss that I didn¡¯t expect, never knew king archer would miss me this much.

    ¡°Not to worry, save the story for next time, you really need a good treatment and care right now and this time I am giving it to you¡± he said as his eyes drifted down to my belly bump ¡°and I need to say hello to the future ruler of Guham¡± he said as he bent and kissed my bump making my body tickle.

    ¡°And what if it isn¡¯t a boy?¡± I asked with a slight smile on my lips.

    ¡°Then she will rule, after allws were made by man and not God so I am free to break them¡± he replied making me blush more as I caressed his dark over grown hair.

    ¡°You look so unhealthy pearl, how bad did Theodore treat you!?¡± He yelled angrily as he pulled off the garment I wore revealing my naked body.

    ¡°What happened to your skin!, did he whip you?¡± He asked softly tracing his hands down my skin as I nodded to his question ¡°I feel so disrespected, Theodore will definitely pay for the damage¡­ And you lost much weight too, don¡¯t worry I will fix all of this and you will be fine once again¡± he said in a cracky voice as if he wanted to cry.

    He led me to the bathroom as he made mey on the tub filled with warm water, I could tell that the water was supposed to be his.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call a maid to help you bath me, you might not bath me clean enough and I also need the dye in my hair washed off¡±

    ¡°I can do all that for you pearl, this is my treat and I promise to take good care of you, you suffered innocently for me so I have to pay back in the best way I can¡± he said as he poured some liquid soap on my body, I stared into his focused beautiful eyes as Cressida¡¯s words creeped into my head.

    Did he sleep with a slutst night?, Will it be wise to ask him now?¡­ Maybe I should just wait instead of ruining this peaceful moment.

    After taking my bath he carried me in a bridal style andy me on the bed as he searched for some of my clothes I left In his room, he looked so humble, he made me feel like I have missed a lot and indeed I have missed a whole lot.

    ¡°Before you put this dress on I will have to apply some oiltment in your wounds so that it can heal faster, justy on your stomach.

    Knowing that I can¡¯ty on my stomach, I happilyy by the corner of my stomach as he carefully applied the oiltment to my deep wounds, yes it hurts so much but he made my pains absorb into pleasure, I have missed his touch so much.

    Yes he has never handled me with love and care before but I just needed to feel him around me and having him treat me like a lost and found princess was a whole joy on its own, he handled me like an egg as he made sure he caused me less pains.

    ¡°Hope it isn¡¯t hurting you much?¡± He asked softly still running the oiltment around my back as I nodded.

    ¡°Please massage my lower back, it aches so much¡± I said as my belly grumbled, I have been avoiding this all this while and was dying of hunger, I didn¡¯t just want him to leave my side cause I felt like I will be gone again.

    ¡°I am so sorry, you should have eaten before all this spa session¡± he signed as he made out of the room, for some reasons I was embarrassed by the loudness of the grumble but had to let it pass and get a very good meal into my hungry belly.

    Soon Archer came in with maidsing from behind him, they looked so shocked to see me, yes no one except archer has seen me.

    ¡°Wee back my queen!¡± They muttered with excitement written on their faces, knowing that I was really missed got butterflies into my belly.

    ¡°Thank you, where is sage?¡± I asked with a smile on my lips as I watched them serve the meal on the side table.

    ¡°Sage is in the kitchen my queen, I can let her know that you¡¯re back¡± the pretty maid that looked so familiar to me replied as I shook my head.

    ¡°Not to worry, I will see herter do not let anyone know that I am back¡± I warned as they excitedly bowed and left.

    There is no way they are letting a gossip pass by, they sure will pass my return round.

    I opened the tes to see various healthy dishes served on the tes, they served me more than enough as if they knew that I was ready to devour just anything, my eyes shone in confusion I was finding it hard to select a meal for myself.

    I immediately took some bananas for a start, archer was staring closely at me expressionlessly was he staring at the scar close to my eyes caused by Ezra¡¯s whip?, I wished I could read his mind just as Cressida does.

    ¡°I am so sorry that you had to go through a lot innocently, just look at what they did to you in less than a week!¡± He muttered as he tucked my now red hairs behind my ears, he had used the dye remover I showed him to wash it off and I could swear that he did a great job bathing me.

    ¡°Tell me the truth pearl, how did you get in here without anyone seeing you?¡± This time he was calm but looking closely at my eyes as if he could dictate when I lie.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    Maybe I should just tell him at one¡¯s, it isn¡¯t much of a big deal Anyways.

    ¡°Uhm¡­ I was helped by a witch, I mean¡­ She said she is a witch¡± I could see the smirk on his face ¡°And she helped me escape from Prussiate¡±

    ¡°Oh the witch helped you escape?, But why did you take much risk by jumping down from a very high castle?, What if you fell to the floor? You¡¯d shatter you know?¡± I nodded as I pouted my lips.

    ¡°I just had to escape getting raped by King Theodore¡± I said as the memories of how he touch me came crawling back into my head.

    ¡°What!¡­ Wait has he fvcked you before!?¡± I could see the clear anger on his face, I wasn¡¯t in the mood for such conversations all I wanted was just to concentrate on my meal.

    ¡°Archer please can you allow me eat in peace?, I think I have exceeded my speech limits¡± I said and turned back to my food, his range heated up the room, I felt like he was going to burst at anytime.

    ¡°And now you call me Archer!?¡± He yelled angrily as I ignored him expecting the worst, he can never suddenly be a gentleman ¡°oh, your silence speaks volumes¡­ Theodore has definitely fucked you a million times and you liked it¡± he said in a clenched fist as he headed towards his chamber, his words hit me hard, how could he think of me so cheap!?, I have protected my body through out my stay in Prussiate just for his own interests and here he is using me falsely.

    I angrily turned to the other end not wanting to see him as my eyes caught a red pantie lying on the floor!, I was right he fvcked a slut¡­ I angrily picked the pantie raising it up in disgust.

    ¡°Just like you fvcked a slutst night and liked it!¡± I called back as he turned staring at the pantie in shock.

 Chapter 39

    ¡°Sage sage sage! You won¡¯t believe who we just saw now!¡± Maria said excitedly running into the kitchen as Irene pretentiously cleared her through as a sign to make Maria keep quiet but Maria was so dder mouthed that she can¡¯t keep a secret.

    ¡°And what¡¯s the gist this time?¡± Sage said turning over to her with her eye brows raised, Maria is always the first to hear any castle gossip that passes by.

    For some reasons sage thanked God that Maria wasn¡¯t the one that caught Zinnia and Fox in their disgusting act if not the king would have heard of it.

    ¡°Queen Pearl is back!¡± She whispered excitedly making sage to doubt but sage knows how true Maria¡¯s gossip are so she totally believed.

    It was shocking to her!, No one saw her and their was no sign of her return in anyway so howe of that!?.

    ¡°Queen Pearl is back!?, When!¡± One of the maids ran out excitedly on hearing Maria¡¯s gossip that was said in whispers.

    ¡°You don¡¯t mean it, how true is this news?¡± More maids came out amazed by the news.

    ¡°Irene, I was never here!¡± Maria said as she ran out of the kitchen making Irene tough out loud.

    ¡°Does that mean the news is fake?¡± Sage asked in a frown.

    ¡°No not that, the queen asked us not to inform anyone of her return but you know how dder mouthed Maria is¡± Irene said stillughing as sage rolled her eyes and turned back to what she was washing.

    She was still amazed by the news but at same time her heart beat increased in excitement, she couldn¡¯t just wait to see her mistress.

    Has Seren and Rosamund seen her?, Maybe she should just respect her mistresses decision and not spread the news further.

    She quickly made her mistresses coffee and headed towards the king¡¯s chamber.

    ¡°And who are you serving the coffee to?¡± Zinnia¡¯s voice came from a corner making sage flinch nearly to spill the coffee on her body.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I have an answer to that¡± sage rolled her eyes as she entered inside the king¡¯s chamber which was opened as usual.

    She entered the bedroom where she met her mistress sitting down and staring angrily at king archer, the tension in the room made her know that it was a couple issue and she shouldn¡¯t be there, she quickly kept the coffee on the table and exited immediately.

    Why would they be having issue after a long time of not seeing each other, that wasn¡¯t right and sage wondered what the problem might be.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Now you¡¯re speechless!, You have always been a Casanova and I know that you can never change, you¡¯re married to five women and their pvssy isn¡¯t still enough for you!?¡± Pearl Muttered as tears smudged her view, archer was indeed speechless he didn¡¯t know what to say at that point.

    He slept with a slutst night and that was the truth but why will she make a funny mistake of leaving her pantie behind, now pearl has seen it and it¡¯s causing conflict between them.

    ¡°Pearl we shouldn¡¯t be arguing now, you just returned and you need to rest please¡± archer was suddenly calm, he felt so guilty but at the same time he didn¡¯t fvck a slut intensionally.

    ¡°Yes, I should rest and there is no way I¡¯m resting here, the air here is messed up!¡± She yelled as she angrily kicked the hard table as the tes and ss cup fell and broke on her leg causing a deep injury, she didn¡¯t flinch a bit but archer could tell that she was in pain by the tears streaming down her cheeks.

    ¡°Pearl you hurt yourself again!¡± He muttered as he tried holding her.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you daree close to me!!¡± She yelled as she pulled into the dress archer kept for her and left the room in deep anger.

    King Archer fell back on his bed in regrets, she just came back and they were already arguing, he should have never talked about her stay with Theodore at all but it bothered him and he couldn¡¯t let it pass.

    The silence of Pearl when he asked if Theodore has fvcked her was suspicious, did Theodore really fvck her?, Did she enjoy it? He knew that he wasn¡¯t supposed to be thinking of such thing but he still couldn¡¯t help.

    He was supposed to run after pearl and beg her toe back so that he could at least treat her but he retreated knowing that she might lose her temper and harm him, she is pregnant and her mood isn¡¯t always bright anyways.

    He sat up as he stared at the messed up floor, she didn¡¯t eat as much as she is supposed to, he ran his fingers on his hair frustratedly as his eyes drifted to the pantie on the floor.

    That slut needs to be punished and fox definitely needs to be demoted.

    ¡°My King, Queen Pearl¡¯s leg is bleeding seriously and she yells at anyone that tries to help her out¡± Charlie one of the guards hurried in giving a heart breaking news, pearl needed help in other not to lose much blood which will affect her baby but at the same time she needed to be alone and beat herself instead of hurting someone innocent.

    ¡°Call a maid toe clean up this mess and quickly go get the doctor, do not waste much time¡± the guard bowed and left immediately.

    I walked out of the room with my bleeding leg, I expected archer to run after me but he didn¡¯t and it really is heartbreaking.

    ¡°My queen you¡¯re bleeding, let me help you to your room¡± a guard standing by the door tried carrying me as I pushed him hard to the floor, Zinnia rushed of her room maybe because of the guards hard fall or something.

    She stared at me with mixed expression but I could point out that she was surprised to see me and in such horrible state, she¡¯d be happy in her heart.

    I limped towards my room as maids and guards tried helping me but I kept pushing them off my way, if archer couldn¡¯t help me as the one that inflicted all the damages then I don¡¯t think I deserve help from non other person.

    I got to my room, it looked so clean as if the bed spread was changed each day, I sighted a painting of my face on the wall it looked so beautiful but my mood couldn¡¯t let me appreciate it.

    Iy on my bed as I curled up in my own thoughts, just when I thought archer missed me and was no longer a Casanova I saw the most disgusting thing in his room, he didn¡¯t look bothered at all, he acted as if it wasn¡¯t much of a big deal.

    I shouldn¡¯t be sad and crying for a man like Archer by the way I am not his only wife, the rest of his wives doesn¡¯t seem bothered with whatever life he lived and I really wished I was them but I tend to get jealous when I see him with another woman!.

    Cressida already revealed this to me before my arrival and I am not supposed to be bothered one bit, I was here to save him from whatever ns the slut has in stock for him.

    ¡°Oh no! Pearl I heard of your return and a sad news came along¡± Seren said as she walked to me with Rosamund trailing behind her.

    They both had a happy sad face as they hugged me together, I really missed them so much.

    ¡°Pearl I know you did this to yourself!, You just came back and you¡¯re already acting so careless¡± Seren said as she bent over to my legs and blew air into the wound making me blush ¡°you¡¯re losing a lot of blood and this isn¡¯t good for your baby!, Don¡¯t worry I am sure the doctor is on his way¡±

    ¡°I have a lot to ask you but that will beter when you are okay¡± Rosamund said rubbing my hair softly ¡°I really missed you pearl and having you back with this condition isn¡¯t pleasant at all!¡± Rosamund pouted staring down at my legs as Seren blew air to it.

    They lightened my mood in less than 5 min¡¯s, they literally know my happy button if that exists, I am just so lucky having them here with me if not I don¡¯t just know what I¡¯d do¡­ At times I wondered if their parents worried about them at all.

    A knock came in as Seren gave me a quick nce.

    ¡°I am sure that it is a doctor¡± Seren said as she made to the door and opened it revealing king archer and an unknowndy.

    I expected a doctor and not him!, What is he doing here now and with a woman which the guards held like a prisoner.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need you here¡± I said watching him Walk in gently with the woman trailing behind him, his presence ruined my happy moment with my friends.

    I hated my self for being so pissed with him but still I had the full right to be angry.

    ¡°Pearl please do not punish me by avoiding me, I have missed you for this few days of your absence and starting up a fight won¡¯t be a good one¡± he pleaded calmly as my besties turned to me giving me that knowing smirk but this time I ain¡¯t falling for it, I am angry with him and nothing can change that!.

    ¡°This is the slut that seduced me and took advantage of my drunk statest night, I mistook her for you because all I had in my mind was you¡­ Pearl please punish her instead¡± His sudden loyalty wasn¡¯t expected!.

 Chapter 40

    His words sent shivers down my spine, he sounded genuinely sorry and I believed him when he said the Slut seduced him, that¡¯s what they do anyways.

    Was he really thinking of me all this while?, Did he just say it for me to forgive and forget his crime?, I didn¡¯t want to fall for his plea just yet but at same time I didn¡¯t want to get angry with him, at this stage of my pregnancy I needed him the most.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    I could see Seren and Rosamund giving me signs to ept his plea but I refused to fall for it.

    I turned to the brown haired slut, she wasn¡¯t pretty enough to get into archers eyes but she looked really curvy, she didn¡¯t look scared one bit she just stared at me in distaste which got me angrier.

    I didn¡¯t n to punish her or do anything to her but with her disgusting attitude I decided to do something to make her expose Fox, every one might be thinking that she is just a regr slut but apart from being told by Cressida about her mission, I saw evil in her eyes.

    ¡°Lock her up in the oldest dungeon¡± I ordered, I could see the surprise in Archer¡¯s eyes maybe he didn¡¯t expect me to punish the slut.

    The guards grabbed hold of her arms and pulled her out of the room without her restricting at all, just then the doctor came in.

    ¡°Doctor thank God you¡¯re here already, Pearl has lost a lot of blood please do something to stop it¡± Seren panicked as she hurried beside the doctor.

    ¡°I would prefer if you all leave the room¡­¡± The doctor simply said as he dropped his aid box on the floor staring closely at my injury.

    Archer clearly didn¡¯t want to leave, I could see the hesitation in his eyes but he just had to obey the doctor, for some reasons I also didn¡¯t want him to leave, I wanted him to sit by my side andfort me when the pain bes excruciating.

    ¡°You see, queen pearl I don¡¯t know what might have caused you this big injury¡± it¡¯s anger! I cursed in my head ¡°But what ever it is just know that being pregnant is involved, as a pregnant woman you sometimes get angrily at little things, you get irritated and get mood swings, you eat a lot and you tend to always need attention¡± the doctor spoke facts!, Indeed I felt all the things he mentioned expecially wanting attention, I really need the attention, love and care but I am not getting enough of it, archer doesn¡¯t have my time.

    ¡°But no matter how irritated or angry you get just know that you have another being inside of you and anything you do also affects your baby¡± the doctor advised calmly as he carefully cleaned the wound, it hurt so much that I just wanted to shout and let the pain out into the air but I just had to bite my lips and seal the pains in.

    I watched him mix things inside the ss of water on the table and handed it to me.

    ¡°Gulp it all at once¡± he instructed, I looked into the blue coloured content that looked yummy as I gulped the content into my belly, it was neither sweet nor bitter it was just sore.

    I watched him apply solid medicines on the wound as my body started weakening, I was feeling suddenly dizzy and the pains from the wound was slowly suppressing until every where went nk.

    King Theodore frustratedly walked to and fro of his chamber, he couldn¡¯t just imagine losing Pearl and he wasn¡¯t sure if she was alive or dead, it was possible that she died after falling from the high castle but how about her cops!, No one found it how is that possible?.

    He was worried that king archer might find out and raise more rm that will ruin him, king archer is more powerful and famous than he is with one of thergest Kingdoms, King Theodore knows that Archer is a better warrior than he is just that king archer could be sometimes merciful unlike him.

    His kingdom will be taking away from him if king archer finds out because from the beginning he doesn¡¯t have the right to vite another king¡¯s wife.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let any mortal take over my throne and kingdom, I rather burn down the castle instead of watching any king take over!¡± Theodore cursed audibly as he sat angrily on his throne his anger heating up the atmosphere around him, he just wanted to kill archer that minute without stress!, If only he could just click his fingers and archer dies he definitely would be grateful.

    ¡°My King you tend to be thinking too much, why don¡¯t you let me take care of you¡± Ciara said walking seductively to him in her sexy ck lingerie.

    Maybe he needed her to calm him down indeed he hated being so frustrated, he swifted his eyes head to toe of her pretty body and back to her face staring at her pretty pouted lips¡­ No doubt he needed her.

    *

    Zinnia paced to and fro of her room with mixed feelings, she didn¡¯t know if she should get confused, angry or shocked!.

    Pearl was thest person she ever expected to see, she came back like zues no one saw her no one expected her, she was confused why king theodore would release her without getting to defeat King Archer or something worst.

    Pearls condition made her happy in anyways, she came back looking wasted, her pretty freckled skin was just out of ce it was yed disgustingly with lots of whip marks.

    But then why did shee out of the king¡¯s room angry with a deep injury?, did the king beat her up on the day of her return?, If that is the case zinnia was definitely happy but at same time she was jealous of Pearl for numerous reasons, pearl will be giving birth to an heir soon after all she has done to ruin it.

    Fox said he had a n but she wasn¡¯t seeing anything working out, fox never told her his ns and she was still hoping he had some valid ns that will ruin pearl if possible the king also.

    ¡°My queen, the king asked me to call you to his chamber, the other wives are waiting¡± the head guard who never respects her announced after barging into her room without permission.

    It¡¯s been a while King Archer called for such meetings and it is always held when something important happens or if he has a vital information or rule he wants to announce.

    For some reasons zinnia was scared of going for the meeting, she had a bad feeling about it expecially as L would be their.

    ¡°Right after you¡± she said calmly trying her best not to sound worried as the guard bowed and headed out.

    She didn¡¯t just feel like going at all!, Her mind drifted to what fox said about the guards suspecting them, have they been reported or something close to that?, The thought of that brought goosebumps to her skin as her pours prouted out.

    Zinnia stood from her bed as she took her crown from the table where she ced it as she gently sat it on her hair, she felt like a queen who lost her sparkles, some months ago she was the king¡¯s favourite always with the king and making the rest of the Queen¡¯s jealous but once pearl stepped her foot to the castle the king¡¯s attention drifted to her instead!.

    King Archer did things that he had never done with her to pearl, she has never slept over in the king¡¯s room but pearl has done that multiple times, King archer has showed love and care to pearl but has done non of that to her or any of his wives.

    Zinnia walked gently into the king¡¯s chamber sighting her Co-wives but pearl was absent, it was wrong to miss the king¡¯s call but pearl was absent in a meeting and king archer isn¡¯t reacting to it one bit.

    She made her way to her regr spot, a couch next to the king¡¯s throne.

    ¡°Zinnia go sit with the other Queen¡¯s, this spot now belongs to pearl¡± king archer emotionlessly said making not just zinnia shocked but Fox, L, Felicity and Snow!, Zinnia was embarrassed that the king could say that in front of the guards too!.

    Yeah she knew that she lost attraction in the king¡¯s eye¡¯s but she never knew that she also lost her head Queen position.

    Zinnia stood from the couch and angrily sat with the other wives as her eyes drifted angrily to fox who was acting as if he didn¡¯t notice her presence.

    ¡°I called youdies here today for a very important announcement¡± the king started as his eyes drifted slightly to the entrance of the chamber and back at the queens ¡°You four know that you where never married legally to me, Zinnia was introduced to me by fox as a slut and I found her attractive just for her body¡± Zinnia was slightly embarrassed by the way king archer called her a slut but yeah she was a slut!, A popr one ¡°L was given to me as a gift for my coronation and that one I appreciate¡­ Without being said, I have decided to call off my marriage with this four women here!¡± King Archer announced as everyone gasped.

 Chapter 41

    The King¡¯s announcement sounded like a bee sting to Zinnia, that was thest thing she expected from the king, she was so embarrassed and angry by the manner she was been demoted back to amoner, all this because of Pearl!.

    Zinnia¡¯s eyes drifted to Fox, he acted as if he wasn¡¯t noticing anything going on, he obviously was avoiding her stare, he promised to get pearl out of the castle but he did nothing, he didn¡¯t even react when the king announced the cancetion of the marriage.

    ¡°If I should leave this castle then I will do it right after exposing someone¡± Zinnia said standing up as all eyes turned to her in anticipation ¡°Fox here and I are lovers and we have been having an affair together even before I got married to the king, he got me married to the king just for his own interest of having me on his bed whenever he wanted, when pearl got engaged to the king and we found out about her pregnancy he promised to help me terminate the pregnancy and send pearl out of the castle¡­ The worst part of this all is that fox ns to kill the king and take over his throne!¡± Zinnia said making everyone to gasp in shock turning their gaze to the scared and embarrassed Fox who couldn¡¯t just raise his head.

    King Archer was shocked for sure he couldn¡¯t believe that his personal adviser could n to betray him under his nose!

    King Archer giggled in a straight face as everyone stared at him curiously waiting for his response.

    ¡°Guards throw them into the dungeon immediately!!¡± King archer ordered angrily as he turned to the maids ¡°And to the maids, you all sound not make a mistake of sending food to them!¡± He ordered as they bowed.

    ¡± My king please don¡¯t do this to me!, I have always been a loyal wife to you please don¡¯t punish me!¡± Zinnia cried as they pulled her out of the chamber.

    King Archer turned to his other wives¡­

    ¡°Youdies can go and arrange your things, the guards will take you back to your kingdoms¡± he announced as he made his way to his room.

    King Archer couldn¡¯t believe that he was betrayed by his trusted personal adviser, fox couldn¡¯t defend himself which makes Zinnia¡¯s ims true, he has never felt so used in his life before!.

    He definitely will punish them in the worst way ever heard or probably behead them.

    ¡°My king, the doctor wants to see you¡± Arlo said in a bow as Archer stood up and made his way back to the chamber.

    ¡°You came for your pay?¡± King Archers asked walking towards the sitted doctor.

    ¡°No my king, I came to talk about Queen Pearl¡± the doctor replied slowly as King Archer sat on his throne curiously wanting to know if anything bad had happened to pearl.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    ¡°The queen lost a whole lot of blood from the bleeding and it isn¡¯t good for her baby, I don¡¯t want to ask why she sustained such injury but please tolerate her and don¡¯t let her sustain an injury again, when she wakes up she won¡¯t walk perfectly well therefore she will need help¡­ That¡¯s my request my king, I don¡¯t like when my patients are taking life risks¡± the doctor said calmly as king archer nodded.

    ¡°Not to worry old man, I will see to that¡± King Archer replied expressionlessly as he turned to Arlo giving him signs to pay the doctor.

    *

    *

    I woke up feeling weak and slights aches in my legs I tried sitting up but my body was too weak to sit up, I was pressed and needed to pee but I couldn¡¯t help myself.

    ¡°My queen you¡¯re finally awake, was waiting for you to wake up so that you can eat hence you didn¡¯t finished your meal in the morning¡± sage¡¯s voice came in as I turned to see her looking so beautiful and different, I couldn¡¯t just help but smile.

    ¡°Thank God you¡¯re here sage, please help me to the toilet, I am pressed and I can¡¯t stand on my own¡± I said as she walked to me pulling my hands slowly until I stood on my feet.

    After having a relieving pee I came back to my bed andy down not wanting to cause more pains to my legs as every step I took brought pains.

    ¡°I will go get your meal my queen¡± sage said in a bow as I nodded, I was indeed famished archer didn¡¯t allow me eat my food in peace¡­ I didn¡¯t want to remember all that happened at all, I tried waving it off as I remembered that sage served me my coffee which I never took at the end, I wished she didn¡¯t meet that scene it¡¯s so not proper.

    ¡°Queen Pearl is awake!¡± Ray said walking in gently, Ray is one person that no one ever knows when he leaves and when he returns ¡°how are you?¡± He asked sitting by the corner of my bed his honey brown eyes piercing into my skin, he added much weight.

    ¡°I am fine¡­ Where have you been?¡± I asked as he smiled, those beautiful smile of his that forces me to smile.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell, I will only take you to the ce¡± he replied as he traced his fingers on my injury.

    ¡°Okay, that will be when my legs are healed¡± I said softly as the door swung open Seren and Rosamund walking in with a slight smile on their faces.

    ¡°It¡¯s Prince Ray!, Greetings my Prince it¡¯s an honour to meet you!¡± They said in a bow making prince ray smile.

    ¡°Youdies Pearl¡¯s besties right?¡± He asked as he stood from my bed.

    ¡°Yes my prince¡±

    ¡°Nice meeting you prettydies, I will be on my way now pearl do take care of yourself, I wille back to check up on you¡± he said as he waved and left.

    ¡°He is so light hearted unlike king archer, and he is very handsome!¡± Rosamund eximed as I shaked my head knowing what was going through her mind.

    ¡°He is married with kids¡± I said slightly sticking out my tongue as she wrinkled her nose.

    ¡°We will be going back home tonight Pearl¡± Seren said as I turned to her in surprise, I didn¡¯t even spend much time together with them it was just from one problem to the other and now they are already going?.

    ¡°This is so sudden Seren, why will you guys leave when I just came back from a horrible journey, I really need you girls more now!¡± I muttered sadly as I tried sitting up.

    ¡°I need to go help my parents while Rosamund has a suitor¡± Rosamund has a suitor?, Which means she will be getting married soon!.

    ¡°Rose?¡­ You never told me about this¡± I said faking a frown at her as she pouted her lips.

    ¡°We never had much time to talk, I am sorry¡± she said making that annoying poppy face.

    ¡°Do you love him?¡± I know that Rosamund never had a secret lover so hearing that she is getting married was sudden.

    ¡°Well, kind of¡­ He is a very handsome goldsmith, he is rich¡± she replied in a shy smile as she yed with her fingers.

    The door cracked open as sage walked in with a tray of my meal, the aroma filled the room that I couldn¡¯t wait to have whatever it was in my mouth.

    The day turned out to be a very long one for me as I wasn¡¯t able to step out, my leg hurts at every step I took and that made me feel crippled.

    I took the book sage gave to me to pass time as I read through it, I¡¯d say the book was talking about my life and it rather made me sad so I had to drop it.

    I rubbed my belly as I felt the roughness of the stretch marks, it was adding up every passing day and it looked thick and disgusting to me.

    Why hasn¡¯t archere to check up on me?¡­

    ¡°Pearl¡­¡± I heard the cold voice of archer from the door as I turned to see his cold expressionless face.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°Oh it¡¯s you, thought you¡¯d nevere, anyways I need a soft massage on my waist¡± his expression changed to a shocked one, me too I didn¡¯t expect that toe out of my mouth but I genuinely needed the massage.

    ¡°Sure¡± he sat at the corner of the bed and ced his masculine big hands on my waist and gently massaged it in the most soothing way.

    ¡°Why are you having stretch marks now Pearl?¡± He sounded more like he was disgusted by the view and I wondered why.

    ¡°Because I am pregnant and it is normal amongst most women¡± I pointed rolling my eyes to the wall.

    Was he really disgusted by the view of the stretch marks, doesn¡¯t he find me attractive anymore?.

    ¡°Do you have problems with stretch marks?¡± I didn¡¯t know why, but I was worried if he now finds me ugly.

    ¡°I definitely do, I hate stretch marks but I will endure the view because you¡¯re pregnant¡± he said as he signed deeply.

    ¡°Archerey next to me, I am cold¡± I was surprised at my sudden boldness but that was what I wanted.

 Chapter 42

    King Theodore has been getting news that Pearl was alive, at first he didn¡¯t want to believe because it was quite impossible, how will she leave to Guham without anyone¡¯s notice?.

    But on a second thought he felt like he should look into the issue, pearls body wasn¡¯t found and their was no trace of her anywhere so it could be possible that she escaped or something close to that.

    The whole issue was confusing to the king of Prussiate but he just had to fight his fear and call for a war, he has always been fearless and ready for either life or death.

    Him and his guards will train for the war and then challenge Archer toe over to the battle field, there will definitely be lots of lost life¡¯s on that day but not one Care¡¯s about anyone when it¡¯s time to fight over power.

    *

    *

    King Archery with pearl sleeping on his arm, she looked so innocent and he was happy that she was back to him alive but what pained him was that she came back with bad skin, her beautiful freckled skin was now disgustingly yed.

    He looked down at her belly area the stretch marks disgusted him the most!, He has always hated seeing stretch marks on his women¡¯s bodies and seeing it on Pearl¡¯s skin made her look less attractive to him.

    He needed sex at the moment but there is no way he is fvcking a woman with lots of disgusting marks on her skin and to sum it all whip marks that will take a long time to clear up.

    He didn¡¯t want to believe that his love for pearl was fading away suddenly just because of some marks but indeed he was finding her disgusting!.

    Just in-between his thoughts he saw tears streaming down pearls cheek as she fought with her hands and legs mumbling inaudibly.

    ¡°Pearl wake up!, It¡¯s a night mare!¡± Archer yelled tapping her as she kept on crying and fighting the air, he hated nightmares because of stories he heard from histe father about people who died from their dreams.

    Archer kept taping Pearl harder, he can¡¯t bare losing Pearl from a mere nightmare, he haven¡¯t had good times with Pearl before and losing her just soon would hurt him so bad.

    ¡°No¡­ No! No!!¡± Pearl yelled as she woke up sweating profusely, she turned to Archer in fear as she suddenly hugged him so tight as if her life depends on him ¡°you¡¯re are alive, oh Thank God it was just a dream¡± she said as she pulled off from him with tears streaming down her cheeks.

    ¡°It was just a nightmare pearl I am not dying anything soon¡± he assured her as he cleaned her tears.

    ¡°It looked so real Archer, please don¡¯t fight Theodore he is a very dangerous king I¡¯m begging you I don¡¯t want to lose you just yet¡± she pleaded as more tears streamed down her cheeks.

    There is no way Archer will leave the fight between him and Theodore, even if he has to do it just to please her then he has to leave the kingdom because the war Is a signed one that all Kingdoms are looking forward to.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Running away will make him seem like a coward, as a king he was in for life or death.

    ¡°Just Go back to sleep pearl, there is nothing on Earth that can kill me¡± he assured her as she held him tightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, please sleep here with me¡± She pleaded in a cracky voice as Archer caressed her hair.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere my queen, I am here for you¡±

    Archer could tell how scary pearls dream was because she wasn¡¯t making an attempt of closing her eyes, she was obviously scared of going back to same dream and archer getting killed twice, she still had tears in her eyes.

    Archer has hardened his heart making sure that he doesn¡¯t fall for pearls tears, he would only send her abroad to stay with his elder brothers family in other not to lose her because he knew how badly Theodore wants to hurt him and he also knows that Pearl was his new weakness.

    I woke up the next morning feeling light-hearted which I didn¡¯t expect after having such horrible dream about Archer¡¯s death, where has he gone to so early? I Know that he was with me all night.

    The thought of the dream saddened my mood, I know how stubborn Archer is and he definitely will go into that fight, I have a very bad feeling about the uing war because the dream seemed so real.

    Just then I heard a knock as the door slowly swung open revealing Sage who walked in with a new dress folded on her hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake my queen, good morning my queen how was your night?¡± It was cursed!, I don¡¯t want to think of it.

    ¡°All good sage, how was yours?¡± I asked back as she blushed slightly.

    ¡°Good I must say, I came early this morning to prepare your bath, the king has ordered strictly that I get your skin back to the previous glow in one week¡± she said cing the red colored gown on my bed.

    ¡°Why the new dress?, Any ceremony?¡± I asked curiously as I stared at the dress.

    ¡°No my queen , the king just wants you to look very good today, my Queen I will like to start bathing you at once¡± sage requested as I nodded slowly and made to lift my legs down the mattress as my waist ached, I have Four months remaining to pull this load out of me.

    ¡°Pleasee help me¡±

    ¡°Your belly got bigger my queen, I will have to be at your side even more now¡± Sage said in a smile as she led me to the bathroom.

    I can¡¯t believe that I will ever be thiszy to the extent of being babied, I mean I¡¯m that strong well known pearl that was everyone¡¯s superhero and here I am feeling like a superzero!.

    After a warm soothing bath I decided to take a walk before eating, I needed to exercise my body and stay strong as I heard that delivery isn¡¯t a child¡¯s y.

    I walked down the hallway as I noticed how unnecessarily calm it was, no sign of Zinnia or any other queens, just the guard¡¯s, my besties had gone back home so there was no need going to their room.

    I was bored and I needed to talk to someone to ease the boredom, and yes Ray promised to take me to where he was through out the week and I think it¡¯d be fun going out with him.

    ¡°Hello Queen Pearl, what are you doing out here alone¡± I heard his really calm voice from behind as I turned facing his beautiful honey brown eyes as a smile curved on my lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m just bored, I was actually headed to your room¡± I replied as he walked towards me, at times I Wonder how much his family misses him because he spends much time here in Guham.

    ¡°I promised to take you to my secret resting ce and I¡¯m sure that¡¯s why You¡¯re looking for me¡­ So shall we?¡± He asked as I nodded excitedly.

    He pulled my hand walking me to his room¡­

    He shifted his center table and removed the rug under it, he looked up at me and gave me a slight smile I couldn¡¯t wait to see his secret hide out.

    Suddenly he pulled the floor open, I was so shocked because I didn¡¯t see a sign of such thinging, it looked indeed secretive!.

    ¡°Wow!!, I¡¯m sure that no one in this castle knows about this ce!¡± I Muttered in amazement as I tried peeping inside but it was hell dark.

    ¡°You¡¯re right Pearl, you¡¯re the first person to discover this ce and I will appreciate if you keep it a secret too¡±

    ¡± Yes definitely! I cross my heart¡± I said in a smile still amazed.

    ¡°Now let¡¯s go in¡± he said giving me a hand, I was scared because the ce was so dark what if we just slip and fall.

    I just decided to keep calm and follow him hence it¡¯s his secret resting ce.

    We got down to the underground hideout as he took themp to the furnace and lit fire in it lightning the ce, I could see the beauty of the ce, it was filled with chemicals of different colors¡­ He is a chemist by the way.

    ¡°You mix chemicals here?¡± I asked looking focused on the chemicals, it was really shocking to find such calm ce here and I don¡¯t mind spending time here with him ¡°Well obviously you do, don¡¯t mind my crazy questions¡± I said in a giggle as I turned just to find out that I was alone in Ray¡¯s underground hideout!.

    ¡°Ray!, Ray!!¡­¡± I was really left alone in such quiet and scary ce!.

    Why did he leave without taking me along or even with a notice?¡­

 Chapter 43

    (Disimer: the following content has a war scene and it might not be written well as this is my first time)

    ¡°Has pearl been hidden?¡± King Archer asked as he walked down the hallway breathlessly, the war between him and Theodore has been called and he needed utmost protection for Pearl.

    ¡°Yes, it was more easy than expected but she¡¯d be lonely right now¡± Archer had begged Ray to help hide pearl knowing that Pearl would be too stubborn to handle in a situation like this.

    ¡°I will send her hand maid to her¡­ Hey Arlo are all the horses out!?¡± Archer called out.

    ¡°Yes my king, the knights and guards are now fully dressed on their amour¡± Arlo said in a bow as he hurried down the stairs, their was no time to waste the war was suddenly called by Theodore without a date!.

    ¡°Ray are you ready for this?¡± Archer turned to his elder brother who was fully dressed and had his sword at the corner of his armour.

    ¡°Let¡¯s save Guham Brother!¡± Ray said as they hurried down stairs.

    The knights and guards where all ready standing beside their horses, all Archer could think of was life or death! What if he dies leaving Pearl behind to suffer as a ve?, He needed to be stronger than he normally is and all he has to do to defeat Prussiate is to be strong and not doubt himself.

    They all said their war pledge to proim their victory as they hit the path headed to the war front.

    I sat on the floor as I buried my head in-between my legs in other not to see how scary the underground hideout was, I was trying my best to be strong while waiting for Prince Ray toe back for me, definitely he wille and take me out of this ce, I haven¡¯t done anything to him and he isn¡¯t cold hearted like King Archer.

    I heard a steady foot step matching down the stairs as I raised my head to see sage with two bags in her hand, I was surprise to see her instead of Ray.

    How did she know about Ray¡¯s hideout if indeed no one knows about it and he requested for it to be a secret.

    ¡°Hope you¡¯re fine my queen¡± she said as she kept the bags on the floor and climbed back uping down with a gallon of water, all this was getting me confused because I didn¡¯t see the reason for bringing a gallon of water in.

    I watched her closely as she closed the entrance of the underground hideout as she climbed down now facing me.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on sage?¡± I asked as I stood from the floor.

    ¡°My queen, there is a war going on and the king has asked you to stay in here to keep you safe, the knights from Prussiate are also after your life.

    I could feel tears streaming down my cheeks as I stared nkly at sage, My dream might possiblye through! If Archer dies I and my baby will suffer, no way I¡¯m losing archer please lord!.

    ¡°My queen please don¡¯t cry, the king will definitely defeat the king of Prussiate, this isn¡¯t the first time he has fought in battles and Guham alwayses back with victory¡± She is right for sure but this is a very tough fight, the king of Prussiate is a monster in human flesh there is a possibility that he will kill Archer.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    The more I thought and imagined Archer¡¯s death the more I cried, yes Archer is strong but anyone can be defeated at anytime.

    ¡°King¡¯s from two kingdom has surrendered their warriors to help king archer which gives us more hope¡±

    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean King Theodore won¡¯t get help too, they are both popr amongst other kingdom!, Sage I am scared of losing Archer you know what befalls me if he dies in this war¡±

    ¡°My queen it would be better we think positively, words are powerful¡± Sage said as I nodded slowly, wait My Co-wives ain¡¯t here with me.

    ¡°Sage where is L and my co-wives?¡± I asked staring closely at her as her head bowed.

    ¡°The king cancelled his marriage with them, they have gone back to their kingdoms¡±

    Why would he do that to his long term wives, he has spent much time with them and after wasting their time all this years he cancels the marriage.

    ¡°Although queen zinnia and fox are imprisoned¡± she added

    ¡°Why!!!¡± My eyes shone curiously

    ¡°My queen it¡¯d be better if the king tells you the reason for there imprisonment¡± for some reasons I wanted to use my power as a queen to influence her into telling all Zinnia might have done to warrant being thrown to the dungeon, my look alike witch friend has already told me about Fox so maybe he was imprisoned because of that, I just decided to respect sage¡¯s opinion of letting the king tell me his reasons and not forcing words out of her mouth.

    But what if King Archer doesn¡¯te back!?¡­

    *

    *

    King Archer stood in front with his elder brother Ray while the knights and guards stood behind them as they looked towards the end where King theodore and Ezra stood with their guards behind them.

    Range was written on the faces of the two king¡¯s as suddenly they ran towards each other with the horses fast feet¡¯s pouring dust.

    The guards attacked each other same with the knights while King Archer faced King Theodore, Theodore raised his sword almost to hit archer as he quickly used his sword to weige the sword as they both clicked bringing out a hard fire spark.

    ¡°Maybe this is yourst day on Earth indeed!¡± Theodore said which confused archer unknown to him that a sword was about slitting through his head but immediately an unknown warrior pierced his sword through the guards chest as he kicked the sword off the knight he senseding behind him.

    King Archer was amazed by the masked warriors ability to fight and why he was helping him, he isn¡¯t a Dicrik warrior for sure because he isn¡¯t dress on their attire neither is he a guard from Noviran.

    Just in-between his thoughts Theodore¡¯s sword cut through his arm causing a deep cut.

    King Archer stared angrily at the deep cut on his hand as he jumped to Theodore¡¯s giving him an air kick which made his nose bleed uncontrobly.

    ¡°You will definitely pay for this archer!¡±

    ¡°Not after I have killed you¡± the masked warrior said as Theodore quickly turned making the sword slit through his throat.

    King Archer¡¯s eyes shone in surprise, an unknown man helped him kill his sworn enemy! His fight with Theodore wasn¡¯t an easy one as Archer already felt like Theodore would defeat him but here theodore is lying on the hard ground with his head and throat bleeding.

    Theodore wasn¡¯t fully dead as he struggled to breath but before archer could blink twice the masked warrior pinned his sword through Theodore¡¯s chest.

    He was obviously a cold hearted warrior with great fighting skills, The warriors of Guham had great skills but Archer wished they where like the mysterious man that helped him in a life or death war.

    King Archer filling fulfilled as Theodore is dead now turned to see half of his men on the floor with his brother bleeding profusely on the floor.

    He rushed to his brother as he bent over with tears in his eyes, he couldn¡¯t believe that his brother was in the verge of dying and he can¡¯t help.

    Ray made signs with his hand trying to talk but instead blood gushed out of his mouth, Archer isn¡¯t the crying type but the state of his brother weakend him.

    ¡°My king some guards from Prussiate are alive!!¡± Arlo called out as King Archer ignored him carrying his brother to his horse.

    ¡°Did Otis survive?¡± King Archer asked nkly as he climbed the horse.

    ¡°Yes my king but he has a very deep injury on his legs¡±

    King Archer remembered the mysterious masked warrior that helped him as he eye searched him but suddenly couldn¡¯t find him.

    ¡°Get all the Prussiate warriors that survived to the horses and get our warriors to ride then back to the castle, you should personally ride Otis back to the castle¡± Archer said as he made to ride his horse.

    ¡°My king are you going alone, why don¡¯t you wait for us so that we can guide you and Prince Ray back to the castle¡±

    ¡°I am not going to the castle, I am going to the doctor¡¯s house to treat my brother¡± Archer said as he rode faster through the bush path not letting Arlo argue.

    King Archer rode through the bush path as he constantly checked if his brother was safe and still with him, the sight of the blood gushing through his brothers mouth saddened him the more, he couldn¡¯t just wait to get to the doctors house.

    Suddenly the mare white horse stopped at the path and neighed loudly nearly to throw king archer and Prince Ray to the floor.

    A feminine figure walked out from the bush without the grasses making any form of crunchy noises, it was the same mysteriousdy of that night, the night he was supposed to save pearl but missed the opportunity.

    It was day time but still he couldn¡¯t see her face, she was covered with a thick cloth and she looked really scary like she owned the forest.

    ¡°Where is the king of Guham taking a dead man to instead of looking for a way to bury him peacefully?¡± she said in the most scary voice anyone could ever want to hear.

    What does she mean by dead man!, Does that Mean prince ray his only brother passed on!?¡­

 Chapter 44

    King Archer jumped down from the horse not wanting to believe what the mysteriousdy has said.

    He raised his brothers head to see his eyes shut tightly and his body now cold and pale, his brother was indeed dead! Prince Ray died on his arms.

    King Archer blinked back the tears that was about streaming painfully down his cheeks as he turned to the mysterious woman.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked coldly as the woman giggled now in a babies voice as she made a step towards him making him slide his sword out of his armour.

    ¡°I am someone no one knows, I belong everywhere my king, I don¡¯t have a home¡± that same line she recited the first time they met at the boundary between Noviran and Prussiate, who is she exactly and why couldn¡¯t he see her face clearly.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    ¡°Well I am here to help you once again or don¡¯t you want my help as usual?¡± She asked as she slightly raised her head but it seemed like the higher she raised her head the more her face turned darker.

    ¡°Definitely I need your help mysteriousdy¡± Archer replied curiously as he slightly walked towards her.

    ¡°Yourte brother tried saying something to you before he died but couldn¡¯t let the word out, I got his message and has been sent by the ghosts to help deliver it to make him rest in peace, Yourte brother has requested you bring his family to Guham and take care of them as your own¡±

    King Archer couldn¡¯t believe all thedy said but still had to believe as she isn¡¯t a human being, he turned to his lifeless brother on the horse and wondered what to do with his corps hence he is dead.

    The tradition forbids burning the corps of someone who died in a war front as the person died shamefully and doesn¡¯t deserve respect.

    If only King Archer could change that one rule, but unfortunately it is unchangeable as it has been a stamped one.

    ¡°And for his corps?, Leave it by the side of the four branches tree¡± She said as if she had read his thoughts, possibly she has.

    Before King Archer could say a word the mysterious woman was gone, he really wanted to know who she was even if he doesn¡¯t see her face he could bet she wasn¡¯t a human being she was a goddess or something.

    *

    *

    It was already gettingte as I could feel but no sign of anyone, no one was back and that got me worried hoping they haven¡¯t been killed.

    My eyes drifted to sage who was already fast asleep obviously tired, I couldn¡¯t sleep at all I wasn¡¯t even feeling dizzy one bit Anyways how will I sleep when Archer obviously isn¡¯t sleeping at the moment.

    My heart was troubled and all I could think of was how to leave this underground and go find Archer and Ray, I won¡¯t dare try to climb the stairs because my waist will hurt so bad.

    My throat felt so dry and I was hungry, hungry to the extent that I couldn¡¯t endure.

    I didn¡¯t want to interrupt sage¡¯s slumber just because of my personal interests but still I needed to eat, I hesitated a little as I tapped her softly on her arms as she jerked up immediately.

    ¡°Ohh I¡¯m sorry my queen, I should be looking after you instead of sleeping and¡­¡± I paused her.

    ¡°No need to apologise for sleeping, we are both humans and we get tired so you should feel free, I am sorry for waking you up but I really need to eat and drink water¡± I said making a sad puppy face rubbing my belly.

    ¡°Oh no!, I¡¯m sorry for keeping you hungry my queen, I actually brought enough food for you¡± she hurried down headed to the bags she brought as she took out a te of food and kept it on the counter where chemicals are kept.

    The sight of the food gave me hope as the aroma filled the air, I quickly opened the food to sight a mouth watering red sauce pasta as sage immediately served me my drinking water.

    ¡°You should also eat sage¡± I said with a fork full of pasta in my mouth.

    ¡°A maid can¡¯t dine with her Royal mistress my Queen, I will eat when we are out of here¡± she said as I red at her making a fake frown.

    ¡°Do you mean that if we are gonna stay here for a week you will starve for a week?¡± I asked staring closely at her as she kept mute obviously not knowing what to say ¡°I order you to eat now sage!¡± Imanded as I heard a sudden steady foot step above us which got me scared.

    Are they the guards of Prussiate?, are they here looking for me?, I thought as I pushed my food aside staring at sage if she heard what I heard and obviously she heard the foot steps and she was also scared as I was.

    ¡°Please my queen don¡¯t freak out, no one can find us here¡± she assured trying her best to be strong, I could feel hot sweats rolling down my forehead as the entrance opened.

    ¡°Is the queen and her hand maid alive!?¡± That was a very familiar voice it was that of Arlo, hearing the voice calmed my nerves down.

    ¡°Yes we are!!¡± Sage replied as the guard climbed in as he bowed to me, he looked really pale with sword cuts on his skin which affected his face badly.

    ¡°My queen I am here to take you out of here, we are back and the war was a victory¡± Arlo said as a wide smile curved on my lips as tears streamed down my eyes which I quickly wiped off.

    ¡°Where is the King?¡± I asked softly as he signed.

    ¡°The King has gone to the doctors house to get Prince Ray treated, Prince Ray was attacked badly¡±

    ¡°Did he go alone?¡± I asked curiously as he nodded slowly.

    ¡°King Archer decided to go alone hence none of the warriors where in good shape¡± I suddenly got scared, it is reallyte and it is never advisable for a king to be out alone, what if something or someone attack¡¯s him!.

    My dream just wants toe to pass by all means possible.

    ¡°Help me out of here, I can¡¯t climb the stairs¡±

    I was finally out to the earthly atmosphere as I sat facing my wide crystal clear mirror, the smoke from the firemp made my face ck but well that doesn¡¯t matter at the moment all I could think of was Archer and Prince Ray.

    It was already getting to midnight and they weren¡¯t still back and that bothered me so much, I had mixed feelings about their returned I wasn¡¯t quite sure they are still alive¡­ Just the taught of that made air seize around me.

    ¡°How is my Queen and the heir doing?¡± I heard that familiar voice as I turned to the door to see King Archer standing beside it, I didn¡¯t even notice his entrance but all the same I was so relieved to see him.

    His smile assured me that all was fine as I hurried to him grasping him in a tight hug which he epted warmly caressing my hair.

    ¡°I lost hope of seeing you again my King¡± I said pulling off from the hug as I cleaned my tears, he looked so weak and pale but he pretended to be strong¡­ Obviously it was a pretence he is human anyways, who will go on a war ande back still strong except a dae mon.

    ¡°I told you that all will be fine, why will you think a warrior like me will easily be defeated?, I¡¯m a strong king and trust me we came back with victory¡± he said in a really wide smile which made me smile back.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t ever fight again all battles can¡¯t be same¡±

    ¡°Their will be no war¡± he said as he tucked my strands of hair behind my ear as I nodded.

    ¡°You¡¯re definitely tired and hungry if not I have lots of questions to ask you, it¡¯d be better after you have taken care of yourself and now rxed¡± I said as he gave me that curious re.

    ¡°Hmm¡­okay then, I will go back to my room now to have a warm bath¡± he said as he knelt down and pecked my belly ¡°Do not stress yourself Pearl¡± he said as I nodded in agreement watching him retreat through the exit.

    ¡°Forgot to ask my King¡± I said as he turned back raising his brows at me ¡°Heard that Prince Ray was attacked badly how is he doing now?, Hope the bleeding has stopped did you leave him at the Doctor¡¯s house?¡± I asked many questions at once as king Archer just stared at me speechlessly obviously looking for words to use.

    His silence was quite suspicious and I was suddenly scared of hearing what ever news he had.

    ¡°Ray didn¡¯t survive¡± That sounded like a bee sting to my ear as tears smudged my view.

 Chapter 45

    ¡°Come on Pearl don¡¯t cry, tears won¡¯t make him rise from his death please just rx¡± Archer said walking towards me with a worried Expression written on his face, he was clearly affected by his brothers death but as usual he acted strong.

    I slumped on my bed with force which affected my belly a little but the pain of losing the one person that makes this castle less boring for me didn¡¯t let me think of my belly pains.

    I was feeling same pain I felt when I lost my parents I couldn¡¯t just bare it, just earlier today I was with Ray talking andughing and now he is dead?.

    Why is it so easy to lose loved ones¡­

    His death was slowly bringing back the memories of how I lost my parents, that wasn¡¯t a good sight at all, yeah I didn¡¯t mourn them the way I should but I know how much it affected me mentally.

    I heard the banging noise of the door for me to realize that King Archer had gone, he definitely was irritated by my tears and all but seriously it¡¯s not easy to just let the memories of someone you love pass.

    A soft knock came in as the door opened sage walking in with some new oils and liquid soaps, I wasn¡¯t exactly ready to bath though because of the worry of the sad news I heard.

    ¡°My queen I am here to bath you, please permit me to take off your outer clothe ¡± she said as I nodded slowly.

    ¡°My queen the injury at your back has no scar again!¡± Sage muttered as I smiled lightly remembering that Cassandra was behind the fast healing if not, that injury would have stayed fresh all my life.

    ¡°That¡¯s nice then¡± I said bluntly as I headed to the bathroom.

    ¡°Wow how possible is this!?, This same injury was deep before you where taken to Prussiate and then when you came back it was slightly healed and now it suddenly doesn¡¯t have a scar!¡± She was obviously surprised as she trailed behind me to the bathroom.

    I really needed a quiet moment but sage seemed to have a lot to say to night and I don¡¯t wish to cut her off, well¡­ All I ever wanted from the first day of stepping my foot to this castle was for her to be free with me so I shouldn¡¯tin now that she is.

    ¡°So my queen I am sure you haven¡¯t heard about the test that you will soon be going through in few months time as a pregnant queen¡± she said washing my hair, I curiously turned to her wondering what kind of test that will be and why it was important.

    ¡°Why will I be given a test?¡± I asked curiously as she giggled lightly.

    ¡°Well my queen it has always been a thing for queens to undergo this test before their first deliveries, ording to what I heard, the test is given to see how strong and ready the queen is to push her baby and endure the pains of delivery¡­ We all know that Queen¡¯s are termed strong so this is a test to prove it¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    It sounded really crazy to me, why must I do such a thing? Everything royalty isplicated and it¡¯s getting on my nerves! If only I have a choice.

    ¡°So what will the test be?¡±

    ¡°No one knows my queen it can be anything, it can be easy and many times hard¡±

    Now this is even more scarier than I thought it is, I could feel my heart beating so loud¡­ I am not supposed to be scared but I am!.

    ¡°And yes I forgot to say my queen, Queen¡¯s from Seven kingdoms will be here on that day to give you the test, don¡¯t worry about how tough it will be King Archer can make it easier for you if he wishes¡±

    It was mid night already but still I wasn¡¯t feeling sleepy so I walked towards my balcony as I stared into the empty kingdom of Guham I was obviously the only one awake in the castle as the guards guiding the castle where already falling asleep.

    It was Autumn anyways, all the trees had little or no leaves the cold breeze from outside blew on me making me nearly freeze out of the chill, knowing that staying in my room this night won¡¯t let me sleep I decided to head to Archer¡¯s room.

    A cuddle will do a lot ¡­

    I trailed down the quiet hallway down to the floor where King Archer¡¯s room was, the hallway was so quiet that I was feeling kinda scared the guards guarding the hallway where already sleeping so deep that I wondered how they protected the castle.

    The chamber was widely opened as I entered closing the big doors to the chamber even if I knew that the chamber isn¡¯t supposed to be closed, I was feeling scared and I thought maybe I won¡¯t be safe leaving the chamber opened.

    ¡°Pearl?, What are you doing here and why are you still awake?¡± He muttered sitting up from his bed as he rubbed his eyes roughly with the back of palms, he was definitely in a deep peaceful sleep and I felt bad for waking him up.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, I don¡¯t know why but I¡¯m scared¡± I said in a cracky voice as he gestured me toe over to the bed which I did immediately.

    ¡°What ever is the reason for not being able to sleep should end now huh, you are with me now and you are safe so close your eyes and sleep my queen¡± he said caressing my skin, I felt manipted because lying next to him was suddenly making me feel safe and dizzy, the title Queening out of his mouth sounded more Noble than when others call me that.

    ¡°You know?, If you try your best to sleep the heir will also sleep so sleep now and stop preventing my innocent kid from sleeping¡± He teased making me smile widely as I held him to myself tighter as if my life depended on him, his scent was so spicy that I suddenly felt hungry.

    ¡°What did you eat this night?¡± I asked softly as he stared down at me giving me a better view of his sharp hazel eyes, his full wet lips where calling that I just felt the urge to pull him into an endless kiss.

    ¡°Uhm¡­ Turkey and a ss of champagne¡± he says softly the sound of thatbination made me hungrier.

    ¡°Mmm¡­ How spicy was it?¡± I asked as he lowered his gaze at me and let out gentle smile that didn¡¯t exactly reach his eyes, he is definitely finding my questions crazy.

    ¡°Well, I would simply say that it was well prepared and the champagne was made in 1607 you know how good old champagnes taste right¡± he said as I nodded in approval, like who doesn¡¯t like old drinks? Because I do.

    ¡°I want to have all of that¡±

    ¡°Huh..¡±

    ¡°I want fried turkey and a ss of champagne, exactly the one you took¡± I demanded as his eyes shone in surprise.

    ¡°Why!?, Are you hungry or something¡±

    ¡°No, I just want to eat what you ate that¡¯s all it¡¯s not too much to ask Anyways¡± he was lost from the look on his face, the more he wasted time the more I got that crazy cravings.

    ¡°Thiste night cravings of yours is really weird Pearl!, The maids are all asleep do you know what time it is? Please Pearl endure and you will get all you want in the morning¡± I could feel my eyes glittering in tears because I couldn¡¯t hold back my cravings I needed the turkey and champagne that night I might not want to eat it in the morning again and for the fact that he raised his voice at me made me feel like he hated me already.

    ¡°When you demanded for yours where you asked to wait till the next day?¡± I asked now shifting from his hold as I watched him stutter not knowing the right word to say.

    ¡°I see that you hate me¡± I said turning to the other side of the bed as a soft knock came in.

    ¡°Did you lock the doors of the chamber?¡± He asked as I ignored him fighting myself to forget the turkey and champagne as I kept salivating on the smell of his body.

    ¡°You seem to be a very lucky woman, your hand maid came to check if you are here with me and I have sent her to get your orders¡± He announced as I smiled widely with my eyes tightly shut, can I love sage less!?.

    ¡°So will you pleasee close and stop acting as if I have some deadly disease¡± I couldn¡¯t help but chuckled inaudibly on the sound of that as I turned to see him staring closely at me, he looked like he was fighting his sleep as his eyes where slightly shut.

    ¡°You hate me right?¡± I found myself asking, I didn¡¯t know the reason for the question but him raising his voice at me wasn¡¯t nice especially as I¡¯m Carrying his seed.

    ¡°Come on!, No I don¡¯t pearl why would I!¡± He scoffed as I he pulled me carefully to his arms.

    ¡°Can we have a real sex as couple and not an aggressive one?, I mean¡­ Can we make love at least this once before my delivery?¡± I asked as his eyes shone in Surprise making me feel embarrassed at my words, I sounded despirate!.

 Chapter 46

    King Archer was so shocked by her request as he couldn¡¯t help but look into her beautiful eyes as if he could read her mind through it but all he could see in her eyes was sincerity.

    Right from the day he took over Pearl he knew how much she hated him and never wanted sex from him because of his aggressiveness and possessiveness, oh yeah he never had sex with her for her to love it he had sex with her because of his pleasure and because he owned her body and can misuse it just the way he wanted, King Archer isn¡¯t known for making love yeah he never enjoys it, he loves when his women beg him to pull off.

    He could remember when Pearl would cry begging him to pull off and at the end of it all she won¡¯t be able to walk well but he was surprised that Pearl was really asking him to make love to her and she was bold enough to ask for a gentle sex which he knows deep down he can¡¯t offer.

    Archer couldn¡¯t help but scoff at his thoughts of actually fucking her ass till it turns red instead ¡°Do you really want love making?¡± He asked as Pearl nodded steadily with all boldness which still amazed Archer ¡°then you have to answer this question¡­ Did the King of Prussiate Fvck you?¡± He asked coldly as she frowned her brows she didn¡¯t like the sound of the question but knowing that her reply will make him stop asking about Theodore she nodded.

    ¡°Well I will believe so¡­ Here you go!¡± He said as Sage walked in with a tray of different dishes.

    ¡°Bon-appetit My Queen¡± sage said in a wild smile and left the room.

    Pearl remembering that Archer has slept with her hand maid sage not just once she turned to him now staring at him with disgust as she shifted the food aside.

    ¡°Why did you have to force sage into sleeping with you?¡± She asked almost yelling.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you Pearl?, Why do you keep on finding faults in me this night!? You asked for food and here it is you asked for sex and I am willing to fvck you all night no problem with that but here you go again asking about the women I choose to fvck?¡­ I think you have forgotten that I am not just a man I am also a King and if I see that pregnancy is getting into your head I will send you to a home for crazy pregnant women like you!¡±

    Archer was obviously mad at her by the way he covered himself with the thick duvet and turning his back at her, she felt like crying at the thought of him even thinking of sending her to a pregnant women home! No pregnant woman ever wants to be there.

    Pearl turned on hearing the slight snore from King Archer, She turned to the food but she now felt heavy and didn¡¯t need the food any longer she needed sex.

    The Next morning King Archer woke up but noticed the absence of Pearl on his bed ignoring her obsence he pulled into his white robe shove his feets into his slippers and headed out of his room, he had nned over the night how to touture Zinnia and Fox because the more he thought of being cheated on under his roof angered him.

    He trailed through the passage of the dungeons passing through different corners hence the dungeon they where kept in was an old dungeon and was a little bit far.

    The noises made by the upant¡¯s of the dungeons was too loud as the guards from Prussiate upying most of them where still in pains from the war and worst still hungry.

    ¡°Whenst was food served to Zinnia and Fox?¡± King Archer asked Otis with a straight cold face.

    ¡°Yesterday¡¯s morning my King, I made sure that they hardly see food to eat¡± Otis said steadily but mindful of his words as it was obvious that King Archer woke up in the wrong side of his bed.

    ¡°You¡¯re feeding them too often, make sure they don¡¯t eat today and tomorrow they need to suffer before the day of their actual death¡­ Have I made myself clear?¡±

    ¡°Noted my King¡± Otis said in a slight bow as he walked ahead to open the gates separating Zinnia and Fox.

    ¡°My King Please have mercy on me, let me go and I will never step my foot here again!¡± Zinnia cried on her knees as King Archer smiled inaudibly seeing the deep whip marks on their skins.

    ¡°Did you bring the bag of salt with you¡± He asked the guard trailing behind them as he turned to see the salt on his shoulders ¡°now go in and pour the salt of their skins¡±

    Archer stood by the corner as he watched them screaming loudly from the harshness of the salt, Zinnia¡¯s begging voice annoyed him giving him the urge to kill her with his bare hands, Fox screaming voice was the loudest because he sustained much injury.

    ¡°For the guards from Prussiate, they will be joining the ves so take them to the ve quarters give them hectic jobs to do¡± King Archer said walking out of the loud noice of Zinnia and Fox with Otis trailing behind him.

    ¡°My King are you taking over Prussiate?¡±

    ¡°That would be a topic of next time¡± King Archer replied coldly as he made to climb the stairs when a guard hurried to him giving a quick bow.

    ¡°My King a young warrior is here to see you and he insists on seeing you now¡±

    King Archer¡¯s mind drifted back to the skillful warrior who helped him in the battle field Hoping he is the one he asked the guard to let him in.

    ¡°Let him in, make himfortable tell him that we will talk during breakfast¡± he said as he continued his journey to his room.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

    Just when he was about entering the hallway of his room he remembered that he didn¡¯t see Pearl on his bed so he decided to go to her room hopefully to see her.

    Through out the night in king archer¡¯s room I felt tempted to force him into having sex with me but I just had to hold back in other not to seem despirate , yeah it wasn¡¯t easy holding back myself throughout the night but I had no other choice than to hold back and pray for Dawn.

    I left to my room so early that morning and luckily I slept after some minutes, after what seemed like an hour sleep the cracking noice of my door woke me up just for me to see King Archer¡¯s head peeping in like a thief.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I woke you up, I will leave now¡± He said weirdly retreating his head.

    ¡°Not when you have woken us up already¡± I said pointing at my belly ¡°I need a cold bath this morning and I want you to bath me again just like the day I came back¡± I said as a smile curved on my lips, the thoughts of his palms running through my naked body didn¡¯t feel earthly! It felt heavenly if that makes sense.

    His expression changed into a frown making me wonder why, bathing me shouldn¡¯t be a big deal to him right? By the way he begged to bath me that day so I don¡¯t see any difference between that day and this day.

    ¡°Pearl I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t bath you I have a guest this morning and I have to attend to him immediately, not to worry I will send for sage¡± he said expressionlessly as he banged the door behind him not giving me the chance to utter a word.

    I felt so embarrassed and rejected, you Know the feeling when someone shame¡¯s you in public? That was exactly what I felt that time.

    Later on sage bathed me and wore me a very beautiful butfortable gown that didn¡¯t hold my belly tight.

    ¡°My Queen you will be eating at the dinning with the King today, he has a guest¡± Sage announced as I signed, after what happened between I and King Archer I don¡¯t think I canfortably eat beside him.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I just eat here at once, I don¡¯t really want to stress myself walking two stairs to the dinning¡± I said hoping it works out.

    ¡°No my Queen you have to eat at the dinning hence the King will be eating there¡± She said standing by the door ¡°If you don¡¯t mind my Queen I will like to walk you to the dinning¡± She said in a slight bow as I nodded giving her my hands to pull me up.

    Opening the smudgy ss door of the dinning it dawned to me that we are going to be just three eating in the dinning as the king has sent his wives away.

    I nervously walked towards the sit beside the king missing my step in every step I took, if only sage was here to walk me.

    I sat beside the King who acted as if he didn¡¯t see me as my eyes drifted to the young man sitting at the end of the dinning staring at the walls of the dinning room with amazement, well I did that anyways.

    The man looked rough wearing a shiny amour, his scared face showed that he is a warrior but in all his rough looks he looked very handsome.

    ¡°So young man I remember you from the battle between I and King Theodore, you helped me kill my Enemy I appreciate that and I wonder why you did that, before further questions I would like to know who you are¡± King Archer asked with no expression written on his face as the young man cleared his throat.

    ¡°I am Rufus, Your brother from another father¡±

 Chapter 47

    I turned to King Archer and the look on his face was out of the world, he was obviously confused but at same time he found the young man¡¯s words funny as he cleared his throat slightly raising his eyes to the young man who didn¡¯t seem scared or worried by the look King Archer gave him.

    ¡°Young Man, I don¡¯t think you know the man you¡¯re dinning with right now, it would be better for you toe back to your senses and tell me what I want to hear!¡± King Archer yelled not too loud as veins prouted out of his forehead which normally happens when he is provoked.

    The Young man seemed serious with his words and wasn¡¯t a bit threatened by King Archer¡¯s angry voice, every bit of the drama was equally getting me confused because remembering the story Prince Ray told me about their mom, she should be probably dead by now because she was sent out of the castle with nothing and wounds from delivery¡­ So what¡¯s this young man saying?.

    ¡°Your mother was never dead, long story short she was helped by my father whichter Led to their marriage¡± The sound of that was so shocking that I turned to King Archer just to see him clearly shocked too, who knows what his mom passed through before she got help.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

    ¡°So now what do you want?, Why did you help me out?¡± King Archer asked now in a stern expression, he acted as if he didn¡¯t care about the news of his mother and to be sincere I understood him, no child will ever be free with a woman he never grew up with, King Archer doesn¡¯t even know what his mother looks like.

    ¡°There are more to it but one of the reasons is that you are my brother, it can¡¯t be wrong helping a brother right?¡± He shrugged making me perplexed by his boldness, it was really dangerous talking so freely to King Archer expecially when you are in his castle he can literally lock this Rufus man up.

    ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re not a Guhamian you¡¯re probably from a far far away Kingdom because the Seven Kingdoms surrounding us knows who I am and what I¡¯m capable of¡± King Archer said nkly as he cleaned his hand and stood from his chair ¡°You¡¯re wee to my Kingdom Rufus, the maids will take care of you¡±

    I never expected King Archer to handle the situation so softly and less violent, it baffled me to see his calm side on stubborn strangers and the shocking part of it all is how easily he epted the young man.

    I just hope all this ends well anyways¡­

    ¡°Pearle with me¡± He said coldly as he headed towards the exit, I stared at my unfinished meal as I signed loudly which I was lucky he didn¡¯t take notice of, I wasn¡¯t done with my meal and I wasn¡¯t still satisfied.

    ¡°She is obviously not satisfied King Archer¡± the young man pointed as if he read my mind, I was kind of embarrassed by the way he said it as I watched King Archer¡¯s eyes drift slowly back to him with fury in his eyes and vibrating lips which showed his anger.

    ¡°Young Man it¡¯d be good you control your words if you don¡¯t wish for your head to be chopped off¡± King Archer said coldly but harshly as he matched out of the dinning room with me trailing behind him.

    I followed him to his chamber wondering what has made him order me to leave my breakfast, I watched him sit on his throne now staring at me closely as his eyes drifted to the wall where his painting was ced making me remember the day I painted him off head, a task that a very popr artist couldn¡¯t do.

    Well, I¡¯m not feeling perfect because I painted King Archer off head because I got used to seeing his cruel face and didn¡¯t want ady like me to be his prey.

    ¡°Never knew that you could paint this well Pearl¡± He said calmly with a smile that hardly reflected to his eyes, I was kind of shocked that he knew I painted him because I could remember that the artist took the credit¡­ So how?, Well that isn¡¯t necessary to ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little gift I have, just needed to help the artist anyways¡± I shrugged as I signed ¡°Was wondering why you sent your wives away?¡± I asked hoping he replied as he scoffed biting his lips slightly.

    ¡°I do not have to exin the reasons for my actions, I¡¯m King by the way¡± he said shrugging his shoulders as I rolled my eyes heaven ward, he is just so authoritative ¡°I didn¡¯t call you to my chamber to praise you for some paintings or for you to ask me questions Pearl¡­ Follow me to the room¡± He said standing from his throne headed to his room entrance.

    The tone in which he used was so authoritative making me remember how he treated me when we got married newly, for some reasons I felt warm chills on my throat as I solemnly trailed behind him.

    Getting to his red velvet room I swallowed hard by the way he stared at me sitting on the ck couch beside the wardrobe.

    ¡°Strip in 5 seconds Pearl¡± His voice echoed coldly to my ears as tears slowly formed smudging my view, was this really happening again?.

    Is he really nning to sex punish me or something?, But I can¡¯t remember offending him in anyway whatsoever.

    ¡°Hav¡­have I offended you in any way King Archer?¡± I found myself stuttering as tears blurred my vision, staring into those hazel eyes of his I couldn¡¯t see any form of emotion in it he seemed mean and eager to do whatever he ns to do with me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to repeat my words Pearl!¡± He said slightly raising his voice as I flinched in fear now pulling off my gown.

    He stared down at my half naked body with lust in his eyes which made me quite ufortable because I could tell that his ns with me were dangerous.

    Yes,st night I desperately needed s*x which I don¡¯t still know the reason for such disgusting crave, but I don¡¯t need it anymore if Archer¡¯s n is to hurt me with s*x.

    Just in-between my endless thoughts still standing half naked in front of the King a slight knock interrupted the moment as Arlo walked into the room and on seeing me half naked he quickly turned to the wall.

    ¡°Oh my!, I am so sorry my Queen I really wish I could unsee this, please do not punish me¡± I was never bothered with him seeing me all my mind was racing through was why Archer is suddenly acting harsh towards me.

    ¡°Arlo, go to the chamber and wait for me¡± King Archer said nkly as Arlo hurriedly ran out now leaving I and the King alone, his eyes drifted back to me now with a million expressions written on his face which got me quite confused.

    ¡°Do not leave this room, I will be back¡± He said as he walked out now giving me space to breathe, I sat on the soft bed that a hundred and one women has definitely been fvcked on as I ran my sharp fingers through my hair still not believing that I am back to my sex ve life.

    After some minutes of sitting alone on the bed Sage walked in with a bright smile on her face which I wondered why the cheerfulness.

    ¡°My Queen, the king has asked me to take you on a walk in other for you not to get bored alone he has gone to a far away Kingdom for some Royal call so he might not being back today, also a midwife has been assigned to guide you till the day of your child birth, she will being today though¡± Sage announced cheerfully as I signed deeply.

    I thank my stars that I wore my dress before Sage came in if not she would he gotten the wrong idea of it all, at least I escaped being tortured by the King, I wonder whatever the Royal meeting is about and why he had to leave without telling me especially as he won¡¯t being back today, why the rush for the journey though?.

    I fingerbed my hair as I stood up breathing out deeply out of brain stress, at least I get to leave this room with my vagina not sore.

    I strolled with Sage by my side as she led me to the garden it was just so shocking having such ce in the castle and I didn¡¯t get to visit it.

    The natural fragrance from the ornamentals blew past my nose causing a refreshing feeling as I hurried over the chair at the garden center.

    I felt like a kid who was given a new doll!¡­ I turned to Sage who walked slowly staring round the garden with a beautiful smile on her face.

    ¡°How often does the King visit this ce?¡± I asked as her gaze drifted to me.

    ¡°Uhm, I can¡¯t exactly tell my Queen because I don¡¯t follow the King but I don¡¯t think he ever visits this ce, infact if not for Queen L I am sure the flowers would have over grew¡± Sage said as my eyes shone in surprise.

    Maybe I will force King Archer toe here with me when hees back, Just hoping hees back in a good mood.

    ¡°Just needed to ask¡± I said clicking my finger as Sage stood facing me ¡°Was Fox also sent home alongside the Queen¡¯s? And which Kingdom is he from?¡± I asked as Sage folded her hands behind her.

    ¡°My Queen, Agent Fox and Queen Zinnia are currently in the dungeon and as it is, they will be dead in few days¡± Sage said in a worried tone as my mouth fell ajar in shock.

    ¡°Why!?, Why where they thrown into a dungeon especially Zinnia!, What was her crime!?¡± I Muttered curious.

    ¡°Agent Fox and Queen Zinnia has been having a dirty affair for a long time now, my Queen please I don¡¯t wish to continue with this discussion as it can lead to my punishment, I am sure King Archer will tell you all you need to know when he feels it¡¯s right¡± Archer will never talk about it and I won¡¯t ask him either, not like I care about whatever happens to Zinnia.

 Chapter 48

    Days past turning into weeks and King Archer wasn¡¯t still back, I had waited for him but still no signs of himing back.

    I fought all negative thoughts and didn¡¯t want to believe that he is in any form of trouble as Iy on the bed with my eyes focused on the ceiling and my ears listening to all the advice from the midwife, I must say¡­ Ever since a midwife was appointed to me the pregnancy process has been quiet easy with the exercises she made me do and all.

    Most importantly the cravings where now better cared for.

    ¡°My Queen I¡¯m done here for today, I will see you tomorrow¡± The midwife said lifting her fat body from the couch as she bowed and headed out as I turned to Sage who stared at me with a smile on her lips.

    ¡°So my Queen, I made this special lemonade for you and I am sure you will love it after tasting it¡± she said as she made to the ss jug on the table pouring some contents out of it into a fragile ss cup.

    My attention wasn¡¯t exactly on the lemonade she was about serving me but the return of King Archer, not hearing from him for two weeks now is getting me woozy.

    I really hope he isn¡¯t dead or something worse than that!¡­

    ¡°Sage do you think King Archer wille back, I mean do you think he is dead?¡± I asked worriedly as she gently pulled me up making me sit on the bed as she handed me the freshly made lemonade.

    ¡°My Queen, let¡¯s just keep our fingers crossed and keep waiting for the King, no one can tell if he is alive or dead because we haven¡¯t heard any news and it would be really bad if we continue having negative thoughts about their wellbeing, King Archer didn¡¯t go to his little trip alone by the way¡­ He has his guards to protect him¡± Sage said as I nodded slowly trying to ept what she said as I sipped from the really tasty lemonade which I couldn¡¯t appreciate because of my thoughts.

    A slight knock came on the door as I raised my eyes signalling Sage to go get it.

    The door Opened revealing Seren who walked in with a wide smile on her face, her presence was never expected and Sage didn¡¯t let me know that Seren wasing.

    ¡°Sage you didn¡¯t tell me to expect my friend¡± I said as a smile curved my lips on seeing how beautiful and different Seren looked.

    ¡°It was just a little surprise my Queen, I observed how pale you looked this past weeks because of the absence of the King so knowing that the presence of your friend would lighten your mood I sent for her¡± Sage said bowing slightly as I smiled knowing how wonderful Sage was to me, she is just more than a hand maid to me in this castle.

    ¡°You did very well Sage, I do really appreciate¡­ please can you excuse us for sometime?¡± I said calmly as Sage bowed and left the room now giving me chance to notice my friend better.

    ¡°Oh my God!, Queen Pearl you look Good! You added so much weighttely!¡± Seren said hurrying over to me as she gave me a deep friendly hug which I missed so much.

    ¡°You too Seren!, You look so beautiful¡­ Like you got a man taking care of you¡± I said faking a suspicious look as we brushed intoughter.

    ¡°Not yet Pearl, not yet ready for marriage now until Iplete my dress making training¡± She said as I nodded knowing how devoted she was in that field, I must say she is lucky getting such genuine support from her family, other girls like me end up being forced into marriage either by being Betrothed or Sold to some rich home or worst still to avoid such thing you randomly choose a man for yourself.

    ¡°Yes, what about Rosamund?¡± I asked curiously remembering she talked about a maning to ask her into marriage.

    ¡°Oh yeah, Rosamund now leaves in Dicrik with her husband¡­yes she is married now and she is really sorry for not inviting you for the engagement, things were really tough for her¡± Seren said letting out a slight hiss.

    ¡°No, that isn¡¯t a problem anyways¡­ Please pour yourself some lemonade¡± I quickly said as she reached out to the cup on the table.

    Even if I was invited to Rosamunds engagement ceremony King Archer won¡¯t let me leave this castle for any reason, quiet unfortunate but I have epted that I got no freedom again.

    After a long day with Seren she finally left bringing me back to the position I was before she came, I must admit that her presence really made me happy but now she has gone I can¡¯t tell my feelings anymore.

    Iy back on my bed curling up at my thoughts as tears streamed down my cheeks, why isn¡¯t he back yet! This is getting me crazy, we haven¡¯t even gotten a news of their wellbeing at least.

    The door slide open slowly as Sage walked in, for some reasons I didn¡¯t like her presence I was suddenly irritated by her presence although this isn¡¯t the first time of me being violent towards her but right now I needed to be alone¡­Just me and my thoughts.

    ¡°Sage leave now!!¡± I yelled as I tried sitting up even if it was quite hard for me.

    ¡°My Queen is everything okay with you?¡± She said taking some steps towards me as I stretched my hand to the ss cup and angrily threw it towards her which I missed the target as the ss cup shattered to the wall.

    ¡°Leave my room now and stop questioning me!!¡± I yelled as she ran out of the room leaving the door opened for the guards toe in.

    ¡°My Queen Are you okay?, What has Sage done? Should she be punished?¡± The short bald headed guard inquired as the other guard made towards the shattered sses to pick them up.

    ¡°Leave my room you two low life fools!!¡± I yelled as they bowed and hurried out.

    Why don¡¯t they just leave me to live my life as simple as it used to be, must I be pampered always?, I needed my own time and I didn¡¯t want anybody apart from King Archer toe into my room for any reason whatsoever.

    Iy back on my bed curling up as I stared at my white walls nkly with numerous thoughts in my mind.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    Autumn was getting serious by day as the cold air freely blew into my room making the curtains dance around, I needed the windows closed as I was getting quite cold already but I was just toozy to leave the bed and sad enough I have scared everyone away from me.

    I suddenly felt like I over reacted especially to Sage, it was just too risky throwing a ss at her what if it hit her!? She would have lost blood all day, I am very sure she hates me right now.

    I signed deeply as I turned to the window contemting if I should just try to get up from myfort zone and go close it or ignore the cold.

    I shouldn¡¯t be med anyways, pregnancy has been so ufortabletely and it¡¯s getting on my nerves, I don¡¯t get to sleep in the position I wish to sleep in because I also have to consider the position of the being inside of me, I also had to reduce the way I consume baked things because the midwife advised so¡­ I shouldn¡¯t be transferring aggressions to innocent people really, all this attitude of mine should he given to King Archer as he is the one that illegally nted his seed into me.

    I¡¯m so unlucky getting married to an uncaring man like him, he doesn¡¯t give me the attention I deserve at all.

    I pulled my thick duvet covering my body as I slept off¡­

    Waking up I heard noises outside which really caught my attention, I swung my legs down from the bed as I headed towards the window peeping down to see some chariot packed outside.

    ¡°Is King Archer back?, I really should go downstairs to know what¡¯s going on¡± I muttered audibly as I shove my foots into my slippers and headed out of my room.

    I sighted some maids going in and out of a room packing things out and in of it, it was obvious that they where cleaning it off but for what reason?¡­ Maybe there is a guest.

    I got outside of the castle as I watched King Archer¡¯s step down from the chariot, seeing him brightened my mood especially as he was okay.

    I missed him so much that I just wanted to jump on his body but I contemted if he would ept me or not after my encounter with him before he left.

    He lifted his eyes to me as he let out a wide smile weing me into his arms, I missed him so much that I didn¡¯t want to leave his arms anymore, I missed his smell so much.

    ¡°Why did you leave home like a ghost¡± I said as tears rolled down my cheeks, raising my Blue eyes to look into his hazel eyes he smiled as he pecked my lips and wiped my tears with his palms.

    ¡°I just needed to sort things out¡± I said bluntly as a very beautifuldy walked out of the chariot with a smile on her face.

    She looked so elegant and rich with her gold coloured hair which glowed even in dusk.

    I pulled away from King Archer¡¯s arms as I stared at him and back at her, he didn¡¯t act as if he has done anything bad which got me even more pissed.

    Who is thisdy, who is she and how dare him bring her back home!?¡­ Wait, is she the reason he sent the other wives back home?, Is she the reason he treated me in such manner!?.

    I should have known!¡­

 Chapter 49

    I stared at her with distaste and a frown that I couldn¡¯t hide as two teenage boys came down from the second chariot which made me even more surprised.

    What¡¯s going on here!, Who is this Lady and why is she here with her kid¡¯s?, Does King Archer have a family that no one knows about?.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    ¡°Yes, Pearl meet Lady Ann She is my elder brothers wife¡± He announced as my eyes shone in shock, I never thought of Prince Ray¡¯s family all this while ¡°And here are her son¡¯s Charlie and Liam¡± King Archer said pulling them into his arms, they where indeed handsome and I could see Prince Ray in them, They look a lot like him!.

    I was so dumbfounded as I turned to the smiling face of the Lady, I suddenly felt bad for giving her such a long face even before she was introduced.

    Her wrinkled eye bags where so red and slightly swollen which shows that she has cried a lot, she must have been through a lottely.

    ¡°Hello Queen Pearl, nice meeting you, I have heard lots of amazing things about you and I must say I am honored to meet you in person really¡± She said as she made to hug me which I epted immediately to cover up my bad character earlier, really hope she didn¡¯t notice my attitude.

    ¡°Nice meeting you too My Lady, We definitely have lots of chit chats¡± I said as we pulled out of the friendly hug as I turned to the young men who looked handsome on their matching ash robe, they looked chubby like their dad and had same eyes like him¡­ Those cute honey brown eyes.

    ¡°Hello my little blue bloods, nice meeting you both¡± I said as a smile curved my lips when they ran into my arms.

    ¡°My Queen Nice meeting you!, Our dad has promised that we wille see you some day and I am d he fulfilled his promise¡± The elderly one Liam said as I smiled tears threatening to stream down my cheeks, I am sure no one has told them about their father¡¯s death.

    ¡°Okayyyy, let¡¯s go in and have a nice dinner together I am sure you boys are famished after many days journey¡± I said as I pulled them both in as King Archer and Lady Ann trailed behind us.

    I was so happy meeting Prince Ray¡¯s family but I felt bad for them, I can¡¯t just imagine how life will be if I lose King Archer, I know the pains I felt when my parents died and I am sure that I will be more affected if King Archer dies.

    ¡°Queen Pearl you look really good pregnant, I never expected to met you pregnant you know¡­ You both haven¡¯t been married upto a year¡± Lady Ann said as I signed inaudibly, it was kinda embarrassing to me even if I knew she didn¡¯t mean it the wrong way.

    My eyes drifted to King Archer who was still busy eating his meal as he shared some parts with the kid¡¯s, he was too busy to hear what the Lady has asked and I really wished he heard it.

    ¡°Well, I got pregnant illegally if I¡¯m making sense¡­I mean, I got pregnant without knowing, King Archer¡­¡±

    ¡°The Pregnancy termination herbs didn¡¯t work on her¡± King Archer cut me off as he gave me a hard re which I rolled my eyes off, his lies angered me that I just wanted to leave the table but I still have to consider our guests.

    ¡°The baby came to stay for sure¡± Lady Ann said as she giggled lightly which we did along with her ¡°King Archer you know how I always hated your Casanova self, I am just d that you will finally be having a baby¡± She said smiling genuinely with a mouth full of Danish pastry.

    I looked around the table realizing that Rufus wasn¡¯t with us and I haven¡¯t seen him for some days now, I turned to the guard standing behind me with his head bowed.

    ¡°Where is Rufus?¡± I asked curiously

    ¡°No one has seen him for a week now my Queen¡± the guard simply said as I frowned my brows amazed by the response how is that even possible, how will he leave without telling anyone or anyone seeing him.

    ¡°What do you mean by Rufus has gone!?, How will he leave without informing anyone? And where you guards all sleeping when he left!?¡± King Archer yelled making the guard flinch slightly.

    ¡°I am so sorry my King but it wasn¡¯t our fault he¡­¡±

    ¡°So what are you trying to say now?, That it¡¯s my fault or what?¡±

    I held King Archer¡¯s hand rubbing it slowly to calm him down knowing the level of his anger and what he possibly can do.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me when you noticed his disappearance?¡± I gently asked

    ¡°Seeing how bad your mood has beentely we all decided to wait for the king¡¯s return¡± he said bluntly as I signed turning to see King Archer¡¯s eyes on me with a questioning expression.

    *

    *

    I trailed carefully into the room arranged for Lady Ann as I was bored in my room and aside that, I had a lot to ask her.

    ¡°I can see My Lady loves her room¡± I said in a blush as I sat on the side couch watching her sit on her bed stretching her hands to the back and heaving a sign of relief.

    ¡°Yes indeed I love the room and I can¡¯t just wait to sleep on this really soft bed!¡± She said bouncing slightly on it, I could see that she was trying really hard to forget the death of her husband but unfortunately it was going to be hard because¡­that¡¯s her soulmate we are talking about here!.

    ¡°Look my Lady I know what you¡¯re going through and it¡¯s good you¡¯re trying to be strong for the good of your son¡¯s but still¡­think of your emotions, you really need to talk to someone it helps a whole lot, please talk to me and stop supressing pains!¡± I said as I she signed deeply as she ruffled her hair out of frustration and suddenly broke into tears.

    I knew this would happen Anyways¡­

    ¡°I can¡¯t just take this, I could even see him for thest time at least! Seeing his corps would have helped a lot Pearl¡± She said as my eyes glittered in tears as I blinked it back, crying too would make the whole matter worse I should be consoling her and not crying with her even if I also felt hurt.

    I hurried towards her bed as I pulled her into myps.

    ¡°I and my sons never got to spend much family time with him because he always has to be here as a citizen and blue blood of Guham, I really me myself for his death too¡­maybe if I had listened to him and lived in Guham all this wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± She muttered soaking my gown with her endlessly flowing tears as I continued rubbing her hair trying my best not to cry too ¡°I was just too selfish, I stayed back in myfort zone all because I couldn¡¯t afford leaving a ce where I know people anding to Guham where I am not familiar with¡­Queen Pearl I am such a bad person!, I equally lied to my boys about their father!¡±

    ¡°No.. no my Lady you¡¯re not bad in anyway Please, you definitely have a good reason for lying to them I¡¯m sure¡± I said in an assuring tone as she pulled away from myps cleaning her tears.

    We chit chatted on and on as our mood lightened up, soon I was feeling dizzy as I yawned countless times.

    ¡°Queen Pearl you should go rest¡± Ann reminded me as she giggled lightly at my non-stop yawnings which was getting embarrassing.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± I said standing up as an aroma past my nostrils ¡°is that Chocte chip muffins I perceive?¡± I asked sniffing to get more of the mouth watering aroma.

    ¡°Work of Baby bumps, yes you¡¯re!¡± Ann said as sheughed shortly ¡°Few are remaining from the journey, I got them for Charlie and Liam but guess they didn¡¯t finish them because they wanted their Queen to taste their moms specials¡± Lady Ann bragged giving me a wink as she stretched her hands to her bag.

    ¡°Can¡¯t wait to taste your muffins!¡± I muttered as I snatched the wrapped item on her hand which obviously was the muffins.

    I stepped out of the room bumping into King Archer and pressing his big toes tightly with my shoes.

    ¡°Ouch¡­Ouch, Pearl watch your steps!¡± He said in a frown as I stared down at his legs worriedly.

    ¡°I am so sorry it wasn¡¯t intentional¡± I signed.

    ¡± That aside, I was looking for you! You got me kinda scared Pearl¡± He said as he held my hands which I pulled off immediately.

    ¡°Archer please I need to rest in my own room, I don¡¯t wish to sleep in yours¡± I said politely as he lowered his gaze at me, for some reasons I was scared of going back to his room because I felt like he was gonna continue with his touture or something.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to ask you to sleep with me in my room Pearl, I have a slut waiting to take care of my sexual needs tonight¡± He said as my mouth fell in shock.

    He even dare say that to my face!!¡­

    ¡°Archer you¡¯re not serious right now?¡±

 Chapter 50

    ¡°Archer you¡¯re not serious right now?¡± I asked as tears already smudged my view.

    ¡°Well yes I am not serious¡± He said bluntly as he smirked on seeing the tears in my eyes.

    ¡°You look so annoying when you cry¡­¡±

    Even if he has a slut with him I do not have a say over it, he is King by the way.

    ¡°You should stop joking in such manner¡± I said in a smile wiping off my tears.

    ¡°Hence you ain¡¯ting to my room with me good night then¡± he said turning towards the hallway exit, I was lucky that my room was in same hallway with Lady Ann which means that I don¡¯t have to stress myself walking down the stairs ¡°just bare in mind that you are going to be upying Zinnia¡¯s room from tomorrow¡± He announced as I signed deeply.

    Now he wants me closer to him, this time I won¡¯t be able to avoid him at all and I will be far from my new friend Lady Ann.

    *

    *

    I batted myshes steadily from the brightness that shone to my face and the noises I heard around me as I opened my eyes to see the maids taking my clothes and stuffs out of my room.

    I sat up as I stretched weakly yawning loudly as the maids turned to me.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    ¡°Good morning my queen¡± They greeted almost in unison as they bowed and continued with their duty.

    I swung my legs down from the bed standing up and tying up my robe properly as I headed out of my room to the second door in my hallway which was Charlie and Liam¡¯s room, I opened the door to see them still sleeping innocently they should be really tired after a long journey¡­I will definitely throw up a million times in such journey.

    I quietly shut the door as I walked to the next room which was Lady Ann¡¯s room, I let a gentle knock as I opened the door to see her arranging her jewelries into a little box, I must say she is the jewelry kind of woman because she has a lot of beautiful and expensive jewelries that I wondered if she remembers to wear most of them.

    ¡°Good morningdy Ann, how was your night?¡± I asked as I sat on the couch watching her smiley face as she kept the box inside the wardrobe.

    ¡°Well¡­ I didn¡¯t sleep, I had a lot of fashion magazines to read¡± She said showing me piles of them on the bed.

    ¡°I must say, you read a lot and you love fashion¡± I pointed as she nodded steadily.

    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong dear, I love fashion a lot and I try my best in it and for the reading?, I won¡¯t say I read a lot exactly but I try¡­just using the magazines to make myself happy in my husband¡¯s absence¡± She said letting out a sad smile.

    ¡°You have us now Lady Ann and I promise to be a good rtive to you¡± I said in a smile as she nodded.

    I took my moment to appreciate her looks, she indeed was a fashion freak her hair jewelry, nose ring, anklet and toe rings all looked superb and expensive¡­ Her night robe says a lot about her fashion sense.

    ¡°Just came to check up on you, I will be leaving now to go wash my teeth and take my bath¡± I said and left her room.

    Moving out of her room a sudden force took me out of the spot I was to a hidden corner which made my head spin a little as I raised my head to see my look alike, I was surprised to see her as it has been a while we met.

    ¡°Hey!, Cassandra it¡¯s been a while we saw each other¡± I muttered as I kept breathing hard due to shock of what happened earlier, I thought of hugging her but hence we never hugged before I felt it would be weird¡­Just in-between my thoughts she pulled me into a warm hug, she was acting jelly that I wondered what was making her so excited.

    ¡°Pearl Guess what!?¡± She whispered pping excitedly as I raised my brows not knowing what to guess ¡°My curse has been broken!, Helping you helped me break my curse!¡± She said excitedly as I smiled knowing how happy she was and knowing that living in curse can¡¯t be anyway good.

    ¡°Wow that good news Cassandra! But¡­ Why do you still look like me?¡± I asked staring at her curiously as she suddenly wore off into the warrior Rufus.

    ¡°Wait¡­ It¡¯s been you all this while? Why did you have to lie about your identity?¡± I said raising my voice loudly as she pulled me closer.

    ¡°I did all that to help your husband and you see¡­he believed!¡± She shrugged as I signed pulling away from her hold.

    ¡°So there is no Archer¡¯s Mom and all you said?¡± I asked as she nodded, Archer might me angry if he hears this.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t my real face tho¡­¡± He said wearing off into a beautiful youngdy of my age with shiny white hair, A hair as white as snow and a beautiful green eyes.

    She looked so beautiful!¡­ She is a forest goddess anyways.

    ¡°Wow you¡¯re really beautiful Cassandra. But how did I break your curse?¡± I asked curiously.

    ¡°Helping A woman that has a blue blood in her has possibilities of breaking a curse for some reasons, it doesn¡¯t always work though¡­ Let¡¯s just say I was Lucky. Now I can switch faces anytime I want, Rest under any tree or any part of the forest I want and most amazing part of it all¡­ My wings are now invisible!¡± She obviously couldn¡¯t control her euphoria but suddenly her facial expression dropped to sadness.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?, Why the sudden mood swings?¡± I asked curiously looking into her green beautiful eyes.

    ¡°I am sorry Pearl but helping me break my curse will cost you something?¡± She said as my eyes shone in curiously.

    ¡°What will it cost me!?, Death!?¡± I nearly yelled as tears glittered in my eyes.

    ¡°You will give birth prematurely¡± She announced keeping me in the state of dysphoria.

    *

    *

    I was fully packed into my new room which Zinnia upied before, I sat on my bed staring nkly at sage who did a good job in her pedicure service.

    My mind wasn¡¯t at rest as Cassandra¡¯s words kept echoing in my head, I have never heard that anyone in the history of Guham ever delivered a premature baby not even in other Kingdoms surrounding us.

    I was scared because I felt like people might hate my baby and see him as a curse to the royal home and the Kingdom, what if they kill my baby¡­ I felt tears glitter in my eyes as I blinked it back to avoid questions.

    Sage has been quiet avoiding me for a while now and I understand her, she definitely will be seeing me as a dangerous person after what I did.

    ¡°Sage¡­?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my queen¡± she replied raising her head.

    ¡°What do you know about kid¡¯s born prematurely?¡± I asked worriedly trying hard not to show my emotions.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about prematurely born babies because I have never heard anyone that gave birth to one¡­any problem my queen?¡± She asked as I shaked my head.

    ¡°Not exactly¡­ But what do you think might happen if any woman gives birth to a premature baby?¡± I asked as she signed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell, such babies might be epted anyways but no Guhamian can give birth to such baby because our women are well taken care of¡± She said facing back to her work as I bite my lips in frustration, A Guhamian is definitely giving birth to one soon and that¡¯s me.

    Everywhere became weirdly quiet in the room as suddenly I heard a crying voice from outside obviously pleading for mercy.

    ¡°Sage what¡¯s going on outside?¡­¡± I said standing up headed towards the window peeping down but I couldn¡¯t see what was going on as they where in the other corner of the castle.

    ¡°The King has decided to kill Zinnia and Fox today¡± she simply said as my eyes shone in shock, their will be blood in the castle today!?.

    I could see the citizens of Guham walking in which got me even more shocked, they will be killed in a shameful way.

    I quickly ran out of my room headed outside of the castle to see Zinnia and Fox ced on a rock with their hands chained together¡­ I wondered the manner in which they would die.

    ¡°Today marks the day that this two life¡¯s ends by the order of the King of Guham, as we all know¡­ adultery is punishable byw and this two hasmitted sin in the sight of King Archer of Guham therefore they will pay with their heads¡± The head Knight Announced as the guard handed him a very sharp Axe.

    The chatting noise of the people of Guham was just all over the ce that one definitely won¡¯t hear himself.

    I turned to King Archer who stared at the scene like it was no big deal ¡­ Was he really gonna let them behead Fox and expecially Zinnia just for a one time mistake?, Maybe it wasn¡¯t a one time mistake but¡­this isn¡¯t right!?.

 Chapter 51

    It¡¯s been three months after the death of Zinnia and Fox and the 8th month of my pregnancy, my pregnancy was almost due and I was getting more stress from it every passing day, my mood swings became worse to the extent that King Archer stays with me at least seven hours per day, My hunger for weird food became even worse I was gaining much weight and having lots of stretch marks around my belly and myps, I noticed that king Archer no longer tries to get close to me that much because of his hatred for stretch marks.

    I sat at my balcony as the cold refreshing breeze blew my hair around, I had tried my very best to calm and free my mind from stress and Lady Ann and her son¡¯s helped me with that.

    I and Lady Ann became closer each passing day and her son¡¯s became free with me to the extent that they spend more time with me than their mother.

    Lady Ann was so fast in moving on and forgetting her loving husband and I admired her for that knowing that I won¡¯t recover quick if anything happens to Archer even if he is sometimes act cruel to me, Justst two weeks ago King Archer pped me for harrassing the slut that slept with him¡­ Yeah King Archer was back to sleeping with sluts and that makes me even more jealous, being King Archer¡¯s wife made me strong knowing that he is the abusive type of man.

    I heard my door crack open as king Archer walked in with a mixed facial expression, I stood from my chair walking few steps towards him as he hasn¡¯t been to my room for two days and I haven¡¯t seen him for two days.

    He stretched his hands to me which I hesitantly took wondering why he wanted me to hold him, he gently pulled me along with him as I trailed behind him Wondering where he was taking me to.

    It¡¯s been a long time a came outside of the castle and I was quite happy that I was out but I was curious and wanted to know Where he nned to take me to.

    We entered the chariot parked in front of us, I expected the chariot to leave the castle premises but instead it ride down¡­ Yeah the castle was like a mini kingdom and I have not seen the end of the castle before.

    We rode down until the chariot stopped in front of an opened little gate, King Archer helped me down leading me into the entrance it was a garden! A beautiful sight to behold it looked like a mini paradise I am sure there are lots of beautiful ces in the castle that I haven¡¯t seen.

    ¡°Wee to our love garden¡± King Archer said leading me in as I raised my eyes at him.

    ¡°Love garden!?¡± I muttered staring around the beautiful garden with beautifully trimmed Ornamentals! Flowers that existed but are rear.

    The natural smell swept pass my nose giving that refreshing feeling¡­

    ¡°Yes, This a garden for just both of us no one has been in here apart from the Gardner¡¯s that take care of this ce¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    I felt so special hearing that, hearing that from him made me feel like he cares for me even if he maltreats me sometimes.

    ¡°I have something to show you¡± he said leading me inside which was more beautiful than the entrance, they were much daffodils and roses in here than the entrance that has much sun flowers, hibiscuses and other.

    I sighted the mini table with different species of fruits and juice I couldn¡¯t wait to sit and have them all, I hurried over and sat as I poured out some fruit juice to my ss cup.

    *

    *

    After having almost all the fruits while King Archer watched me sipping his liquor, I was finally done and was now focused on the fruit juice.

    ¡°You¡¯re eight months gone already Pearl¡­¡± King Archer started as I nodded.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to get this load out of me, I am so tired of it and can¡¯t wait to see my t belly¡± I said in a frown as he smiled this time a genuine smile that reflected on his eyes.

    ¡°I know Pearl and I also know that you haven¡¯t forgiven me for how all this happened and for your parents death but I am sure that one day you will learn to forget it¡± he said rubbing my palms.

    He sounded so sure that I will forgive him one day and truth be told I have forgiven him but will never forget, it would be quite hard for me to forget how he ruined my innocent life.

    ¡°Do you care for me, do you love me?¡± I found myself asking as he went mute for some seconds staring at me maybe maveled that I could ask that.

    ¡°Yes Pearl, I Love and care for you because you¡¯re my father¡¯s choice and you have my heir inside of you¡± he said as I frowned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you love me for me?, I mean do you love me just because your father choose me?¡± I asked feeling bittered and curiously waiting for his reply, the look on his face made it clear that he was confused and couldn¡¯t tell his feelings for me.

    I felt tears stream down my cheeks which I wiped off immediately¡­

    ¡°Please I want to leave here..¡± I said standing up

    ¡°Pearl are you okay?, We came here to have a good couple time why do you want to cut it short¡± he asked trailing behind me.

    ¡°Because I am tired and want to be alone!¡± I yelled as I entered the chariot which was still waiting outside.

    I ain¡¯t supposed to be angry because Archer rejected me, by the way my marriage with him was never for love I am his unfortunate Betroth so why am I expecting a happy ever after with him? ¡­ I feel so rejected.

    ¡°Pearl stop this I have a lot to say to you¡­¡± He said as the chariot started moving.

    ¡°You have said enough Archer, Leave me alone!¡± I yelled as he kept mute.

    The rest of the ride was quite until we got back to the castle.

    I got inside my room to see Sage arranging a dress on my bed my head was too full to take notice of the dress as Iy curling myself up on my bed trying hard not to cry.

    ¡°My Queen is everything okay?¡± Sage asked as I signed turning away from her.

    ¡°Sage I am okay, if you¡¯re done arranging the dress please leave my room I really would appreciate staying alone¡± I said as tears streamed down my cheeks.

    I hate him so much!, Just when I thought we are bing more close as couple he disappointed me by letting me know that he doesn¡¯t have feelings for me.

    ¡°My queen tomorrow is your ritual with the queens of seven kingdoms¡± Sage said as my mind raced back to what she told me about the ritual and how I will be given a difficult task even with my very big baby bump all to make me strong and ready for child delivery.

    Hence King Archer can help if he wishes as Sage said, will he help me out? I shouldn¡¯t put much hope on him because he doesn¡¯t love me and definitely would want me to die.

    It is gonna happen tomorrow!, This seems so fast to me I mean Sage just told me about it some months ago and herees the day!¡­ I don¡¯t think I am ready to face whatever it is, I feel like it would hurt me.

    ¡°And yes my Queen, the Seven Queen¡¯s already arrived¡± Sage said as the door opened and closed back, I turned knowing that I was finally alone in my room.

    Am I ready for this ritual?¡­

    I spent my whole day in thoughts and anger and I did my very best to avoid everyone including Lady Ann in order not to transfer aggression to her, I couldn¡¯t eat the whole day Sage would bring my meal ande back to see it untouched I could tell how worried she was but she didn¡¯t dare talk to me as I have told her that I didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone.

    All this while I expected King Archer toe talk me to eating but he never came I felt so rejected and hated him.

    ¡°Queen Pearl what do you think you¡¯re doing to yourself!?, You are hurting yourself and the baby you haven¡¯t eaten the whole day and it isn¡¯t good for your health especially as you¡¯re almost due¡± Lady Ann said sitting beside me as Iy facing the wall. ¡°You should try eating this one it¡¯s seafood and it would really do a lot in your body¡± Lady Ann said as I signed sitting up facing the food that surprisely wasn¡¯t attractive to me knowing how much I loved crabs and all.

    ¡°You have been crying all day Pearl! Look how red and swollen your eyes are, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re ready for this ritual Pearl¡­ Please tell me what your problem is¡± she asked worried as I sucked my teeth leaning towards my meal.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I want to eat again it¡¯s already past midnight¡± I said as I made toy down when Lady Ann held me back up.

    ¡°No Pearl you have to eat please, if you don¡¯t like the seafood I can personally make you something simple and healthy to eat¡± She said as I nodded liking the sound of her Making my food.

    ¡°Alright then, I will be right back..¡±

    *

    *

    It was finally the day for my ritual and I haven¡¯t still seen King Archer, he hasn¡¯t still showed up to at least cheer me up and assure me that I can do what ever task I will be given as every good husband would do.

    I quietly sat facing the mirror as I stared at the reflection of the maids rubbing red paints on my body I hated my look on the attire too, a ck jumpsuit that looked more like my ve wear at Prussiate.

    ¡°My queen please don¡¯t think too much about this, if other Queens can go through this and survive whatever task they gave to them then you can even do better, I have high faith in you my Queen¡± Sage assured as a smile curved my lips.

    She is right anyways, I have Always been the strong Pearl whom every one in the kingdom looked up to when they have problem, I was never a weakling and I will never be.

    Just after Sage¡¯s words to me seven women barged into the room looking dangerous on their outfits that almost looked like mine, I was suddenly scared by the way they stared at me as two women out of them walk over to me pulling me roughly out of the room.

 Chapter 52

    I was roughly handled out of my room, walking through the hallway I sighted King Archer at the corner addressing some guards he turned to me but didn¡¯t react in anyway.

    Their grip was just so hard that I felt unbearable pains, getting outside of the castle they threw me roughly to the ground as the crowd gasped¡­ Yes the People of Guham came to witness my ritual and I could see pity in the eyes of most of them.

    I sat on the floor weakly as tears streamed down my cheeks, I was scared of whatever task they would give to me because their approached wasn¡¯t peaceful at all.

    ¡°Before we begin the ritual we will like to plead to the queen to endure whatever task she would be given, this is a peaceful ritual and every one of us has gone through it so please do not see it as punishment¡± one of them said which I didn¡¯t react to knowing how weak I was already.

    ¡°The King has the right to stop us from performing the ritual with the Queen¡± The queen with pixie blonde hair said as I followed her eye direction to where the king stood with his hands crossed together to my greatest shock King Archer signalled them to continue!, I felt so hurt and rejected as tears streamed down my cheeks the more making the the red paint wash off gradually.

    Why is he doing this to me!?

    ¡°The Queen of Guham will axe this log till it tears apart!¡± The Blonde queen announced loudly as everyone gasped in shock, I looked up at the log of wood she was talking about just to see a mighty wood that would take a very strong man minutes to tear.

    Looking at the wood tears blurred my vision as I cleaned it up immediately on seeing the queen who stood in front of me with the sharp Axe, she handed the axe to me which I hesitantly took as the crowd babbled loudly.

    I stood on my feet trying my best to seem strong as I walked forward to the wood.

    King Archer sat on his special arm chair watching Pearls ritual without a single emotion, he thought of standing up and heading to his room instead of watching Pearl go through the hard task she was given her belly was already very grown and he feared that something bad might happen to her, not wanting to seem too week he sat still watching his wife.

    He felt a soft hand on his hand as he turned looking at Lady Ann who sat next to him with worries in her eyes.

    ¡°My King you are obviously worried I can see it in your eyes no matter how hard you try to hide it, you can stop this ritual from happening why don¡¯t you stop this!¡± Lady Ann whispered audibly to the king who didn¡¯t spare her another nce ¡°her task is too disturbing plea¡­¡±

    ¡°I plea to you my Lady to quit this conversation, This is a ritual that all queens do and Pearl isn¡¯t an exception¡± He said coldly as he watched Pearl struggle with raising the axe up.

    Pearl finally raising the axe up hit the wood as hard as she could seeing that the wood didn¡¯t show any signs that it was axed pissed her off, she hit the wood the more even if it wasn¡¯t showing signs of tearing up.

    Axing the wood she felt a slight pain at the corner of her belly making her groan inaudibly, king Archer noticed Pearls uneasiness and wondered what might have happened to her, Pearl eased up a little as she tried hitting the wood again but her belly pain seemed to hurt the more.

    Seeing that all eyes were on her she tried to endure the pain and tear the wood but instead the pain hurt harder as if she was being stabbed with a clear sharp knife, the pain was so unbearable that she let the axe fall to the corner holding her belly.

    King Archer noticed how uneasy Pearl was as the axe fell from her hand, he became confused and wondered if she had given up on tearing the wood but just then she held her belly screaming out her lungs.

    The crowed wondering what was happening as they gossiped amongst them, king Archer stood from his chair ¡°This Ritual is OVER!!¡± King Archer announced as he hurried to Pearl who has fallen to the floor screaming and gasping out air at the same time ¡°Let¡¯s take her in and get the midwife and a do, she is inbour my King!¡± Lady Ann said worriedly as King Archer carried Pearl up in a bridal style running into the castle, he had lots of questions concerning why Pearl would want to give birth prematurely but he had to leave the questions pending as long as Pearl was still in a worrying situation.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

    While Pearl Screamed and cried out her lungs she kept hitting and pping Archer as the pains seemed to grow worse.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your legs now!!, Why don¡¯t you get to my room quiiickly Archer!¡­ I am DYING!!¡± She cried not being able to endure the pains, Archer ignored all her ps knowing she was acting out of pain.

    Getting to the room he carefullyy Pearl on the bed as Lady Ann stood at the corner watching how Pearl cried and poured out her anger on Archer, she felt pity for her knowing howbour pain hurt her too, not to talk of a woman in a prematurebour!.

    Beads of sweat ran down Pearl forehead as she held tightly to the duvet which seemed not to be giving her thefort she needed.

    Archer sat at the corner of the bed watching how Pearl struggled he was so hurt that he just wanted to take away her pains in a finger snap, he felt useless sitting next to her and not being able to stop whatever pains she was feeling.

    ¡°Where in God¡¯s name is the midwife and du!?¡± Archer muttered standing up as he made to leave the room.

    ¡°Archer you¡¯re not going no where!, You will sit here and watch me go through what you put me through!¡± Pearl yelled in-between her crying voice as the door yanked open revealing the midwife and du.

    ¡°We¡¯re so sorry my King, we will get into the delivery process¡± The midwife said keeping her aid box on the floor.

    *

    *

    ¡°My queen please push!! It¡¯s dangerous holding back your baby he might die!¡± The midwife pleaded frustrated by Pearls stubborness.

    ¡°I won¡¯t push until I see Archer here!, He got me pregnant so why don¡¯t he see me go through the pains!?¡± She yelled at the midwife who flinched in fear, the do tried her best in making the Queen feel good but all her efforts where all in vein as the queen kept crying and screaming.

    ¡°King Archer hasn¡¯t left you he has gone to get you some sheets¡± The midwife said calmly as the door flung open king Archer hurrying towards Pearl with new bed sheets.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?, Any progress?¡± King Archer gabbled as they shaked their heads negatively taking the king aback.

    ¡°She has refused to push if she doesn¡¯t see you in here by her side¡± on hearing that king Archer hurried to Pearl¡¯s side bending over to her and giving her a soft peck on her lips.

    ¡°I am here now Pearl you can do this, if hitting and pping me will make you feel better than please make me your punching bag¡± King Archer said holding firmly to her palm as a smile curved on her lips.

    ¡°Push my queen!¡± Pearl pushed hard holding theforting hand of Archer as tears streamed down her cheeks, King Archer couldn¡¯t bare to watch Pearl in such endless pain he felt like leaving the room at that moment.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it stilling out!!¡± She yelled weakly pushing harder and harder as Archer kept showering her with kisses.

    ¡°I can see the head of the baby my queen, Please push more!¡± Pearl pushed hard with herst strength as the baby¡¯s voice filled the room bringing smile to their faces just then Pearl passed out.

    ¡°My King it¡¯s a girl!¡± The midwife muttered in a pitiful tone as the king stretched his hands to hold his baby.

    ¡°She is the most beautiful thing ever!, Right Pearl?¡± King Archer asked in a smile but didn¡¯t get a response as he turned to Pearl who was lying unconsciously ¡°what¡¯s wrong with her!!, Is she dead or what?¡± King Archer yelled worriedly as the midwife shaked her head negatively.

    ¡°She will be fine my King, she is only weak¡± King Archer heaved a sign of relief as he looked at his baby in hand, her sight made him smile.

    ¡°My King please you can leave the room, we would like to bath her and give both the mother and the baby an after delivery treatment¡± The midwife said politely as King Archer hesitantly left the room although not without staring at Pearl and the baby again and again.

    I woke up from the loud cry of my baby still feeling dizzy and kinda woozy I haven¡¯t touched my baby and I desperately wanted to but I was worried by the loudness of her cry in such hour of the night, I don¡¯t think a new born baby would cry that much.

    The midwife had gone which makes things even worse because I know nothing about babies¡­

    I worriedly but gently brought my legs down from my bed knowing how sore my vagina still was as I took a gentle step to the cradle bed just to see how bluish my baby looked, I was so scared that I hurriedly carried her as she cried louder kicking her foot and hands to the air.

    Tears blurred my view as I wondered if my baby was truly okay just then the door opened revealing King Archer who rushed towards us in shock of seeing the babies color.

    ¡°Why is she blue!¡±

 Chapter 53

    Lady Ann rushed into Pearls room as she has been hearing the disturbing cries of the baby, seeing the puzzle in Pearl and the king¡¯s eyes she hurried towards them taking the baby from Pearl seeing the baby¡¯s sudden change of color her heart ached the baby¡¯s crying voice was growing louder by seconds and she understood the pains the little girl was going through.

    ¡°Lady Ann you have cared for babies before and I am sure you understand wherever my baby is going through right now, please tell me so that we can find a solution immediately I can¡¯t watch my few hours old baby crying more than an adult would!¡± Pearl said in a pleading voice as tears streamed down her cheeks.

    ¡°Pearl she will be fine once the doctores, she has a heart problem but don¡¯t panic she would be fine¡± Ann assured as she caressed the baby warmly.

    Pearl fell on her bed devastated by her baby¡¯s situation as tears rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly ¡°isn¡¯t she just too young for all this¡­¡± She whispered calmly as King Archer sighed deeply notfortable with the mornful scenario.

    ¡°I will send for the doctor immediately¡± King Archer said headed towards the door.

    ¡°My King it¡¯s already passed midnight and it would be dangerous if the doctor leaves his house by this time¡± Lady Ann said hopefully the king understands.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

    ¡± Ann do you think I care about the doctor!?, My babies life is at stake and instead of me to lose her I rather lose anyone else!!¡± King Archer said banging the door behind him.

    Lady Ann turned to Pearl who had already soaked her dress with endless tears and the red paint which wasn¡¯t yet washed off staining the white free dress she wore before the delivery process.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Pearl your baby will be fine you just have to be strong and go wash your skin, soon you will have to breast feed your baby and it won¡¯t be good if she sucks a breast with red chemical¡±dy Ann said as shey the already sleeping baby on the cradle bed.

    *

    *

    While I impatiently waited for the doctor toe take care of my baby Iy in the bathtub filled with hot water, my vagina hurt slightly from the water but I had to endure in other to let it heal quickly.

    I gently ran my palms round my skin letting the shower gel wash off the paint I had refused to let Sage bath me knowing how sore and disgusting my vagina looked.

    I rinsed off my soapy body and stepped out of the tub although still feeling slightly sore in-between my legs, I took the oiltment lying on the sick and gently rubbed it on my vagina area and applied some body lotion on my skin just then I heard the doctors voice as I immediately hurried out not minding that I only had towel rapt around me.

    I could feel King Archer¡¯s eyes piercing through my skin he was probably notfortable with meing out on my towel but I ignored his possessive looks.

    ¡°She has a little heart problem but do not get scared nothing will happen to her, I will feed her something that will stop the blueish color and I will give you some liquid medicines to give her in order to stop the heart issue quickly¡± The doctor assured as he opened his aid box.

    All through the night I refused to sleep I sat next to the cradle bed peeping down at my baby although the medicine worked she was no longer blue but I could tell that she was still feeling pains as she constantly squealed and cried in her sleep.

    I couldn¡¯t endure watching her go through such tough pain as young as she is ¡°you will be fine my love, we haven¡¯t even named you because of all this issue but do not worry once your fatheres around we will both name you together¡± I said letting out a weak smile as I was already feeling dizzy ¡°He choose you over me that¡¯s how much he loves you!¡± I said as Archer¡¯s words echoed in my head ¡°Ann do you think I care about the doctor!?, My babies life is at stake and instead of me to lose her I rather lose ANYONE ELSE!!¡± I kinda felt hurt by his words but I refused to take it to heart as it was a result of frustration.

    Soon the door opened as King Archer strolled in looking kinda pale from the trouble our baby caused us ¡°Thought you would be sleeping by now it¡¯s almost dawn and you haven¡¯tid your head Pearl!¡± He muttered walking to the cradle bed looking down at the baby and signed deeply ¡°she is so beautiful and innocent to go through all she is going through already¡± He said as I left the chair I was sitting on andy on my bed turning my back at him ¡°Why are you ignoring me Pearl?, Is everything alright?¡± He asked worriedly as I felt his weight on my bed.

    His presence suddenly made me remember that he was part of my premature delivery even if Cressida already told me about the premature delivery maybe if King Archer disapproved my ritual this wouldn¡¯t have happened and for the fact that my baby turned out tiny made me hate him more.

    ¡°Archer I would like to have you leave my room, you also need to sleep¡± I simply said as I felt his hand on my arm which I yanked off immediately.

    ¡°Pearl what¡¯s wrong with you and this Annoying attitude you¡¯re disying, you just gave bath and we should be happy and not fighting!¡± He said raising his voice angrily which almost made me scared but I had to control myself.

    ¡°Happy indeed Archer!, You are the cause of my premature delivery and here you are asking me to be HAPPY!¡± I said turning to him to see his puzzled face.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?, I am not your creator neither am I the devil to make you give birth prematurely Pearl¡­. And about that, I will talk to the Doctor about it because you¡¯re the first woman in the record of Seven Kingdoms to give birth on the 8th month¡± King Archer signed deeply as he ran his fingers through his hair frustratedly as I lowered my gaze at him, was he really acting dumb over this issue?.

    ¡°Archer I hate you so much!, I hate being your wife! I curse the day we got engaged!¡± I yelled as King Archer¡¯s eyes gazed at me Amazed by my words, I knew how bad my words sounded but I didn¡¯t care ¡°you watched me go through such hectic task with my fully grown baby bump and you couldn¡¯t stop the ritual even when you know you had the power¡­ You sat watching me suffer with your baby and you still didn¡¯t do anything and here you are acting all nice to me like all is well!¡± I sniffed as tears rolled down my cheeks ¡°Archer all isn¡¯t well because you didn¡¯t go through the pains I went through!, You don¡¯t know how it feels and¡­¡± I tried saying as King Archer cut me off with a kiss which I tried pushing him off but his strength was greater than mine.

    He pulled of from the kiss now staring into my eyes passionately.

    ¡°I do not care if you hate me but the truth is that my love is greater than yours and that¡¯s what matters, I have always loved you from the day you were announced pregnant and I never stopped loving you even if I acted cruel towards you all that wasn¡¯t my intention Pearl, I acted ruthless towards you because I felt like you would see me as a weak King if I show you too much love and attention¡± I was amazed by his words as tears surprisely rolled down his cheeks which he wiped off immediately, this is the second time I have seen him cry and they are all because of me! ¡°I know what I went through when Late King Theodore took you away, my heart wasn¡¯t at rest! I felt stupid that I couldn¡¯t protect you from my enemies and every passing day I stayed without seeing you it felt like I lost my rib¡± he sniffed and took my palms to his hand ¡°I let you go through that ritual not because I wanted to hurt you or something but because I believed that you can go through that task, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to watch you perform your ritual but I still had to¡­ All I am trying to say here is that I LOVE YOU PEARL and no other woman can rece you in my heart¡± He said as my heart jumped in shock.

    King Archer said those words to me!, He said he loves me! He never said it to me and I never expected him to say it!.

    ¡°Kiss me¡± I said as he leaned over to me giving me a full taste of his lips that I couldn¡¯t want less if it, he deepned the kiss his hand going under my dress as I quickly held his hand taking it off ¡°it¡¯s still sore, I feel pains¡± I said as he faked frown.

    ¡°Do you forgive me queen Pearl?¡± He asked as I smiled.

    ¡± I love you Archer¡± I replied as I heard my babies squeal knowing she was about to cry I hurried to her cradle bed pulling her carefully to my arms.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a name yet right?¡± Archer asked as I nodded looking down at her beautiful face as she stared at me with her icy blue eyes and her strawberry coloured lips pouted slightly.

    ¡°I was waiting for you to give her a name¡± I replied as we both stared at our baby together ¡°She looks more like you but luckily has my eye color¡± I said as a wide smile curved my lips¡­

    ¡°We should name her Luna because she was given birth in the month of full moon¡­¡±

    TWO YEARS LATER¡­

    ¡°My King, Luna has refused to wear her Tiara, she keeps on destroying them¡± Luna¡¯s personal maidined, this wasn¡¯t the first time anyways¡­ King Archer has noticed how much Luna hated putting on her Tiara even when the Tiaras are so expensive and made of pure Silver.

    ¡°But Tiara is too young to give us this much trouble!¡± Pearl Muttered letting out a deep sign as King Archer tapped herps slightly¡­

    ¡°Where is she?¡± King Archer asked

    ¡°She is in Liam and Charlie¡¯s room¡±

    ¡°Tell her that her Dad wants to see her, don¡¯t let her walk alone..¡± king Archer warned as the maid bowed and left.

    King Archer turned to the frowned face of Pearl ¡°Archer you¡¯re Spoiling the youngdy just too much and I don¡¯t like it, she is just two years and she is already giving me much stress!¡± Pearl said as King Archer pecked her nose.

    ¡°She has always given us concern since the day she was brought to earth¡± Archer reminded as Pearl signed just then Luna ran in with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Luna what¡¯s the problem?¡± King Archer said holding Luna to his arm.

    ¡°I do not like her¡± She said pointing to the maid whose head was low ¡°she always forces me to do things I do not like¡± Luna cried as King Archer raised his head to the maid and signed.

    ¡°Wait outside for her¡± Pearl said to the maid who bowed and left¡­

    ¡°She can¡¯t harm you Luna I promise, all you have to do for your dad is to put on your Tiara please, you¡¯re a princess and you¡¯re notplete without your Tiara just as your mom isn¡¯tplete without her crown and handfan¡± Archer said as Luna wiped her tears.

    ¡°I will think about it¡± Luna said and left the room disappointedly because she expected her parent to punish the maid.

    ¡°She is so troublesome!¡± Pearl Muttered as she stood up headed to the king¡¯s room with the King trailing behind her.

    ¡°It¡¯s high time we made a new baby¡­¡± King Archer said leaning towards Pearl.

    ¡°First you have to Shut the door, We both know that Luna cries into your room every hour¡± Pearl said and just as she said Luna¡¯s loud crying voice was heard.

    ¡°Speaking of the devil!¡±

    THE END!!!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!